Hi, I’m Nina. An introvert who dreams of writing a story that can put a smile on someone’s face. If you’re reading this, I want to thank you for making my dreams come true.
As reflected in this blog, I mostly write fanfictions for NCT’s Yuta Nakamoto. Please show him lots of love and support.
DISCLAIMER: All are works of fiction and for entertainment purposes only. Scenarios doesn’t represent the real Yuta Nakamoto or even other NCT members. The author is not affiliated with the artist, the group, or their entertainment label.
Series Masterlist
Written works with multiple chapters
Collections Masterlist
Project fics
One-Shots Masterlist
Drabbles or Full-length fics
Works in Progress
Upcoming fics
network : neohub, hiraya manawari
sideblog : yutahoes-ficrecs
This will be updated from time to time.
Thank you for spending your precious time checking this blog and reading the scenarios. I hope you like it and I put a smile in your face. Feedbacks are highly appreciated and if you have any tips on how to improve my writing, I’ll be really grateful.
characters: single dad! soccer coach! widower! Yuta x female! single mom! fashion designer! divorcee! Y/N with son! Jung Sungchan, son! Shotaro Osaki, daughter! Sachiko Osaki (OC), daughter! Sakura Nakamoto (OC)
word count: 7.9k
words genre: chaptered, fluff, suggestive, drama
summary: Who says one cannot fall in love once again?
warnings: single parents au, mutual pining, aged up and aged down characters, secret dating, lying, secrets, mention of blood, trauma, (risking the plot twist) miscarriage, kissing, touching, gambling, bailing from jail (sorry, this was too sensitive), teen angst, family drama
“If Auntie and Daddy get married, will I have a younger brother?”
“Sakura!” Both Sachiko and Yuta shouted at the same time. The young girl looked unbothered, swinging her feet on the chair while shaking her head.
Y/N had to giggle at that, even fixing the younger’s skirt since she was sitting next to her. “Do you want a younger brother, Sakura?”
The youngest at the table nodded, “I want both a younger sister and brother, but I don’t want to share my clothes, especially if they came from you.” She grinned at that then continued, “So I’m fine with a younger brother.” The oldest girl had to laugh at that. It makes sense, actually.
“But I can’t have another baby,” she claimed quietly, wiping the chocolate from her lips. Even before Sakura could ask why, Yuta glared at the younger while shaking his head. “You’ll be my baby instead. Is that alright with you?” Sakura nodded cheerfully as Y/N grinned.
The awkward silence at the table was replaced with Sungchan’s hearty laugh. “Mom, you obviously like this too much.” The girl scrunched her nose at her teasing son while Yuta had to hide his smile by drinking his water.
Apparently, the Saturday date became a whole family dinner. When Y/N told Yuta about Sungchan’s decision, he shared that he also told Sachiko and she seemed fine with them dating. The girl then confessed that she talked to Shotaro about it, even raising the question ‘when,’ which was never answered, but he easily shrugged. The two decided to just have a small dinner with each other’s families to tell Sakura.
He thought it would be awkward, but it felt the same as the last time they had dinner together. Perhaps this dating thing will work out just fine. The teens interacted well with each other; even Sachiko, who had to look at her phone a lot during dinner, interacted with Sungchan as if they were real siblings.
“Sakura, do you want to go to the restroom?” The female teenager asked but the younger shook her head, eating her ice cream. “Let’s go, please.” The younger one was even complaining that Sachiko could not do anything without her, making the teenage boys laugh. “Auntie, do you want to come with us?” Sachiko asked, looking at the older with hopeful eyes.
Y/N wasn’t sure how she understood Sachiko’s intention. It must be a girl's instinct. But the moment Sakura went inside one of the stalls, the teenager turned to her asking for help. “Eunseok asked me to go on a date,” she whispered, surprising the older girl. Y/N was about to exclaim in excitement, but the younger gestured for Sakura. “Auntie, I don’t want Dad to know that I’m going out with a guy just yet.” The older sighed. She understood that idea. Isn’t that what she and Yuta were doing last time? But Sachiko is still a young girl. Isn’t this dangerous? “Please help me leave early.”
She nodded before Sachi was called by Sakura from inside the stall. Y/N had to breathe heavily, prepping herself at the counter of the sink for balance. This is for Sachiko’s happiness, she told herself.
When the three girls came back to the table, the boys were already preparing to leave. Sachiko lightly glanced at her as Y/N called for Yuta. “I think Sachiko needs something from the mall. Can the two of us leave early so we can go grab it?” She then turned to her son, “Can you go home alone, Channie?”
“But Mom, it’s already late,” Sungchan commented then shook his head. “I’ll come with the two of you.”
Both girls stared at each other in surprise. “But that is kind of a girl thing.” The teenage girl whispered as if embarrassed.
Sungchan chuckled, “I grew up in these girl things, Sachi.”
Y/N doesn’t know whether to feel proud or annoyed at her own son. Why is Sungchan suddenly so pushy? Does he know? Did he perhaps do the same things? “Maybe we can just go to the mall all together?” Yuta suggested as Sachiko looked visibly stunned. “Or if not, Shotaro could come with you.”
“I’m sorry, Dad, I also have to leave early for a part-time job.” Shotaro gave the older woman a knowing look and she nodded. Why does she know the secrets of these twins? But maybe she could just talk to them to let their dad know about the things in their life. As a parent, she doesn’t want her son hiding these huge things from her. She side-eyed Sungchan who was busy staring at the people at the table. Is he hiding something from her?
“Then it’s settled,” Sungchan claimed, “I’ll come with Sachi and Mom.”
—
“They look so cute together,” Y/N commented, smiling at the teenagers talking a couple of tables away from them.
Sungchan just smiled, shaking his head as he put down the tray of hot chocolates and strawberry cake on the table. “Stop staring at them. That’s weird.” The younger man started cutting the cake as his mom pouted at what he said. “You should have told the coach that you’re chaperoning Sachiko on a date.”
The girl had to lightly glance at Sachiko and Eunseok’s table. They truly look so cute, even if they still seem awkward with each other. She felt somehow glad that she had convinced Yuta to let his daughter go with them. At least, this date happened. “It was Sachiko’s secret to tell.” She shrugged, then thanked the younger one for the plate he handed her. “Maybe she isn’t ready to tell her dad.”
“If there is one thing I learned about your boyfriend,” he mentioned the last word in a teasing manner, which made her glare playfully. “It’s that he hates being lied to.” Sungchan continued then took a sip of his hot chocolate. “Whenever my teammates lie to him, he gets really angry.”
Y/N once again pouted at that. “Has he ever gotten angry at you?” Sungchan shook his head which made her smile in relief.
This isn’t even lying, she thought. Maybe she can easily say that this is just her hiding the truth from him. Yuta could understand, right? This is exactly what they did to the kids earlier. Y/N puffed her cheeks, fiddling with her thumbs. Was she doing something wrong? “Mom, I’m not scolding you,” Sungchan claimed with a lot of cuteness in his voice. There was confusion on the older’s face, making the younger laugh. “You always make that face whenever grandma scolds you.” The girl only drank her chocolate. “I’m telling you this because I don’t want Coach Yuta to get mad at you.” The girl regarded her son’s expression for a while.
Sungchan is worried about that?
“You look really happy with him,” he whispered then continued in the same hushed tone, “I don’t want you to lose that happiness, Mom.”
When did Sungchan get so big? She remembered carrying him in her arms years ago, but now he’s acting as if he were the parent, lecturing her about dating. How did the little kid whose first word was ‘mama’ talk like an adult? How did time fly so fast? When did her son grow up?
“Channie,” Y/N called, making the younger guy hum. “Will you get mad at me if I tell you that you sound like your dad?”
Sungchan laughed wholeheartedly.
Since the reason the two girls came up is that Sachiko was buying some ‘girl stuff’ in the mall, Sungchan suggested that they should be buying those things. Y/N was ecstatic when Sachiko asked her to help buy some makeup products while the only guy strolled around to get something for Sakura.
“Auntie,” Sachiko started as the two girls were in front of different tubes of lipstick. “Thank you for coming with me on the date.” She said with a wide smile. “Eunseok is so dreamy.”
Y/N only giggled at that. She looks so in love. It was so cute. Teenage love is truly dreamy. “He is,” She claimed then handed a pale shade of red for Sachiko. “But Sachiko, you should probably tell your dad that you’re going on dates with Eunseok.” The girl stared at her in surprise. “He’s a great guy. I don’t think your dad will hate him.”
“I just don’t want to disappoint Dad.” She swiped the lipstick on her lips, making the older smile. Sachiko is very pretty. “I don’t think he’ll understand that I’m growing up and I’ve changed,” The girl then continued in a soft voice, “A lot.”
Y/N had to breathe a heavy sigh. She had heard those words before, even muttering the same exact words before. It feels like deja vu. How could Sachiko resemble her from way before? “Just always be careful, Sachiko. At least promise that.” The younger bit her lip before nodding as the older smiled warmly at her.
This will be fine for now.
The mother and son drove the younger girl to their home. The two didn’t get out of the car but watched the girl be greeted by her dad at the doorway of their home. When both father and daughter waved goodbye, Y/N drove off their driveway. Sungchan leaned on his chair in the passenger seat, watching his mother drive. “Mom,” he called, “Can I tell Grandpa that you’re currently dating someone?”
The girl stared at him in confusion. “Why?”
“It’s his birthday next Saturday, right?” Y/N nodded. Jaehyun reminded her of that day. He’ll pick up Sungchan to have dinner with his parents. “Grandpa wanted you to come to dinner as well.” There was a visible surprise on the girl’s face. Even if her ex-husband’s father was warm to her, she knew very well that staying out of that family would be better. “He’ll be ecstatic to hear that you’re dating again.”
Y/N shook her head. “Sungchan, I’m not invited to that dinner. Let’s just continue the original plan and wait for your father to pick you up.”
“I’ll just ask Grandpa to message you so you will believe me.” The younger claimed as he started typing on his phone.
The older decided to shrug it off. There’s no way she’ll be part of that dinner anyway.
—-
If there was one place Y/N hated the most, that would be the gym. She would always note that this was one of the annoying things Jaehyun had bestowed upon their son. He hadn’t gone to the gym before, but spending two summers with his father had made him somewhat of a gym rat. He claimed it was helpful in sports but all she could see was how her son’s arm was getting wider the more he spent time in this place.
“Come on, Mom, you can do another five sets.” Sungchan cheered, guiding her as she pulled the bar filled with weights.
She didn’t know why she was doing this in the first place but she didn’t want to be called too skinny by her former mother-in-law, so her son suggested bulking up a bit. “This is so hard.” She whined making the younger laugh at that. Whatever possessed her with the idea that this was beneficial for her had been thrown out of the window. “Can I stop now?” She asked as she pulled with all her might.
“Two more.” Y/N sighed.
The gym is such a scary place.
But her former in-laws’ place is scarier.
She could still make a run for it, Y/N thought. Pretend that she had something to do that day, and then she can skip dinner. But that would just earn more hate on her. Besides, it was the birthday boy himself who personally invited her. Whether his wife knows or not, she isn’t sure. But what is the deal with Jaehyun’s parents all of a sudden?
The girl had to almost drop the equipment after the younger boy assured her that she had finished her set. She can’t even see any improvement in her body, just pain and sweat. And she hated how she was getting some creepy looks from other males in the room. Is it unusual for a female to come here? Luckily, she had her son who wouldn’t leave her side. But what about the other girls who come here? The gym is truly a scary place.
“Sungchan.” Someone called which made Y/N turn to the owner of the voice. He knows this guy. Yuta’s friend. The one from the restaurant. The guy who played basketball with his son before. What was his name again? Isn’t it a foreign name? Her son called him ‘Uncle Johnny,’ which made her nod. So that was his name. And the two men in front of her seemed so comfortable talking as if they had known each other for so long. “I’m here with your coach.”
The mentioned person brought a shiver down Y/N’s spine. Yuta is here? Quickly, she wiped her forehead of sweat, leaving the younger boy laughing at her actions, Johnny looked confused. Then his voice echoed along the gym, calling for Johnny’s name, followed by a surprise in his voice when he spotted Sungchan. “Mom is here as well.” The girl had to rush in fixing her ponytail before standing up from the bench. Sungchan smiled as if teasing her.
“Hey,” she greeted as Yuta smiled, greeting her with a simple ‘Hi’. Y/N isn’t sure where to look. Why does Yuta look so good in a tank top? His hair was damp with sweat, yet he still looked very cool. She honestly never felt this awkward with him before. Is she turned on by this gym image of him? Truly, the gym is such a scary place. “What are you doing here?” And she hissed at herself at that question. Isn’t it obvious, Y/N?
Yuta smiled then gently tucked a stray strand of her hair behind her ear. “Johnny just forced me to go.” He said as if it were a secret. “I didn’t know you worked out, Y/N.”
There was a faint smile on her lips as she gestured to her son, “Sungchan just forced me to go.” She said in the same tone that he had, making Yuta smile in response, eyes not leaving Y/N. Why does she look good with her sleeveless top, baggy jogging pants, and ponytailed hair? Her sweat glistened against the gym lights, making him mentally curse that he glanced too long at the spot between her neck and shoulders. She looks so…
“Oh, shit,” Johnny exclaimed, which startled Yuta. “Are you two dating?” Instead of the two adults, the only teenager nodded enthusiastically. “Oh shit, Yuta. Is that why you seemed nicer lately?” He gave his friend a death glare, Y/N giggling at the two.
Sungchan was the one who excused his mom since they had to prepare for dinner at his grandparents’ place. “I’ll message you about Tuesday night,” Y/N claimed and Yuta nodded before surprising him when she leaned in and kissed his cheek. “I’ll see you later?”
“Yeah,” Yuta answered quietly. “Later.”
The younger was even teasing his mom as they turned into the hallway. Yuta was just stunned, standing as if he were made of stone. Why is his heart beating so fast suddenly? His face feels too hot. And he could feel everyone in the room staring at him. “You’re one heck of a lucky guy,” Johnny claimed, lightly punching his shoulder.
Yuta smiled warmly, touching the spot on his cheek. “Yeah, I am.”
—-
As the car parked in the garage of the Jung mansion, the person seated on the passenger seat was already removing his seatbelt giddily. He must be excited to see his grandparents already. When was the last time Sungchan was in this house? Months ago? And he’s still so giddy about arriving in this place. Why can’t she share at least half of that excitement when it’s been years since she last stepped foot in this house? “Mom, are you alright?” Sungchan probably sensed her lack of movement.
Slowly, Y/N removed her seatbelt. “Yeah,” she answered timidly, nodding to herself. “I’m fine.” And she’s probably telling that to herself instead of her son. “Don’t forget the gift you picked for your grandfather.” Sungchan nodded as he got out of the car and opened the backseat where the large frame was. Y/N breathed heavily. She’ll be fine. She did this before. Her gaze fell on the rearview mirror, showing her son. She’ll be fine. For Sungchan.
Jung Jaehyun was on top of the stairs leading to their doorway, laughing at the enormous wrapped frame Sungchan was carrying. The older asked one of the uniformed employees next to him to carry it instead. “You really got Dad that painting he wanted?”
Sungchan nodded. “One of Mom’s clients was the curator of the art gallery.”
The older man shook his head at how coincidental it was. “They’re waiting for you inside.” Sungchan smiled widely and then dashed inside. Jaehyun then reached out for the girl, smiling warmly. “Are you alright?”
Y/N shook her head. “I feel like I’ll faint.” He smiled. “Did you bring your girlfriend? Maybe your mom wouldn’t notice me if she’s here.”
“Mom told me not to invite her…”
“And I’m invited?” She reacted immediately, a look of horror present on her face. “What is your mother planning, Jung Jaehyun?”
Jaehyun held the top of her head. To comfort her? She doesn’t even know. All she knows is that this is too bizarre. “Maybe Mom wants to apologize to you.” Y/N breathed heavily then shook her head. That’s not even possible. After everything that happened?
Surely, this is a disaster waiting to happen.
The Jung residence hasn’t changed even one bit. The first impression that it looks like a museum rather than a house is still stuck in Y/N’s mind. The last time she was here, that statue of Hera by the door gave her a lot of strength. The Goddess of marriage, family, childbirth, and women. She stared at her in agony, praying that she’d bless her with the strength to keep her marriage, her family, and the child inside her.
Now, she was staring at the statue that seemed as if it was mocking her. Just like the matriarch of this household, she’s jealous and vengeful.
Maybe Y/N was asking for too much.
The reason why she lost everything she was praying for.
“Jaehyunnie,” A stern female voice called sending shivers down Y/N’s spine. Her gaze remained on the statue in front of her, refusing to turn around. “Your son is already in the dining area. Let’s go.” Even the way she said those words held so much authority that frightened the girl.
The guy nodded, “We’ll be there, Mom.” Y/N could hear the sound of footsteps getting fainter and somehow, she started breathing in relief. “Dandelion,” Jaehyun called, “Your son and I are here.” That statement made the girl stare at Jaehyun. “Sungchan and I wouldn’t leave you.”
She nodded, taking his hand as she stepped farther to the Hera statue. This time, she wouldn’t helplessly beg from the useless statue. She’ll face everything. For Sungchan’s sake.
The teenage boy was already seated on the long table filled with food, next to his grandfather who only smiled at the woman’s entrance, and across from his grandmother who remained expressionless. Their faces haven’t changed even if it has been years since she last saw them. Jaehyun’s father still looks like him, with his dimpled cheek and those doe-like eyes that Sungchan has. His mother still looks so stern. She remembered how Jungwoo would always note that she looked like a strict schoolteacher. And it didn’t change.
“Y/N,” the older man greeted and she approached his seat then greeted him. “You look as lovely as ever.” The girl smiled in response, sitting next to her son and across from her ex-husband. “I saw your dress being featured in a wedding magazine.” He complimented and she thanked him curtly. “I always remember your father telling me how you liked to draw dresses even at a young age,” He blabbered which startled Y/N. Where is this conversation even heading? “We should visit him sometime.” That statement was intended for the woman beside him, startling Y/N much more. Even Jaehyun stared at the girl opposite him in confusion. What is happening with Jaehyun’s parents?
The dinner was mostly the oldest man conversing with his grandson. The oldest woman was just quiet, as she naturally was. Only speaks whenever her husband or grandson asks her some questions. Even Jaehyun was just quietly eating his meal, probably making sense of everything.
When the dessert was served, Y/N became more suspicious. No one in the family likes chocolate. “I especially asked the baker to make this really good since Y/N loves chocolate.”
But the older just shrugged as if he wasn’t doing anything. Sungchan was just busy staring at all the adults in the room. “I just wanted Y/N to go to our outing.” The older claimed. Y/N’s eyes trailed on the older woman who was still expressionless. Is she alright with all of these? “Please free your Saturday for a trip to Paris.”
“I can’t go this Saturday,” It was Sungchan who answered. “I have an important soccer game.” Y/N nodded. He wouldn’t stop talking about that game. “Maybe you and grandma could go and watch me play?”
“Yes, I’ll go.” The older woman said in a monotone.
Y/N’s head was aching. What is happening with this family?
First, they invited her to the older man’s birthday dinner. That doesn’t usually happen. It’s always just Sungchan. Then, they served the dishes that she liked. And now, she’s invited to their trip abroad? Again, it doesn’t happen usually. It’s usually just Sungchan coming with them. So why is she suddenly included?
“I’m sticking to my initial belief that my mom wants to apologize to you,” Jaehyun claimed. She was honestly relieved that she wasn’t the only one thinking that what was happening was weird. The dinner was done and Jaehyun was the one who drove the mother and son to their house. Sungchan was already in his room while Y/N and Jaehyun were seated in the living room, still heavy in thought. “Do you think she told Dad what happened?”
Y/N leaned her back on the couch as if she wanted to disappear. “I doubt that.” She then breathed heavily. “She even convinced you to believe her.”
Jaehyun heaved a breath. “I know and I’m sorry.” The girl bit her lip to prevent herself from crying. The memories came to her like a wave: the older woman’s disgusted stare, Jaehyun’s accusatory look, and the two-year-old Sungchan crying on the side. The statue of Hera. And blood. “Do you think things would have changed if that didn’t happen?”
Y/N shook her head. “Your mom doesn’t really like me even from the start.”
“She doesn’t like everyone,” Jaehyun interjected.
“Bringing another girl into the family would only make her hate me more.” Y/N then had a timid smile on her lips. “I’m just glad Sungchan is experiencing being the older brother he should be.” She muttered in a hushed tone. “But I sometimes think about her, Jaehyun.”
The tears fell just as he moved closer to her, wrapping her in his arms while stroking her hair. “I do too, Y/N.” He whispered, a quiver in his voice as he continued, “And I know Sungchan would have loved little dandelion.”
—-
Yuta had woken up early and did his usual Sunday jog. He didn’t know why his twins went home late last night but he let it slide knowing that he had extra time to head out without waking up the kids. An extra time to himself since he had been occupied lately. The weight of the soccer championship game lay heavily on his shoulders. This is his first year coaching the soccer team of the academy, so he wanted to bring the school team to victory. He never doubted his players but the pressure was too much for him.
He needed to calm down. Maybe distract his mind.
His feet stopped in front of a flower shop, the roses on display looking so lovely with their bright red color. Y/N, he thought, she loves flowers. Maybe she’ll like these roses as well.
Yuta should probably go home first. Have a shower and wear nice clothes, not this sweaty shirt. But somehow his feet were dragging him to Y/N’s residence. She’s probably awake by now and he could just tell her that he saw the flowers during his jog and thought of her. An idea he kept on repeating in his mind as he knocked on her door.
The smile on his lips was replaced by a confused look. What is Jung Jaehyun doing in their house this early and opening their door? “Oh, Y/N is still sleeping,” he noted. “I could wake her up.” Did he stay the night? Why?
“No, no,” Yuta claimed, shaking his head before handing the other guy the bouquet of red roses. “I just passed by the flower shop and thought she’d like the roses.” He was glad that he had somehow said what he was rehearsing in his mind. But now, what should he do? He should have thought of that earlier. “I’ll get going.”
“Are you sure?” Jaehyun asked, holding the bouquet. “You could come inside and wait for her to wake up.”
Once again, Yuta shook his head. “I have to make breakfast for my kids at home.” The other guy nodded in understanding. “I’ll just message her later.” Why is this so awkward? Will he feel this way all the time because of her ex-husband’s presence?
Jaehyun nodded. “I’ll tell her to message you when she wakes up.” Yuta nodded.
Yuta knew he should leave but shouldn’t he say more? But what? This is so awkward. “Yuta,” Jaehyun called which made him stare in question. “I don’t know what it is but you did something to heal Y/N, and I thank you for that.” Heal Y/N? From what? “She’s an amazing girl.” Yuta nodded. She is. “And I hope you won't give her a reason to cry every night.”
He never knew why Y/N and Jaehyun ended their marriage. The details are very vague and he doesn’t know if it was right for him to ask that question at this stage of the relationship. But he knew Jaehyun cared so much about Y/N. Maybe he still has some lingering feelings for her. Does she still have the same feelings? Yuta smiled. Whatever it was, he knew there was only one thing he could do. “I promise I won’t hurt her, Jaehyun.”
The guy’s dimple was seen on his cheek as the side of his lips curved up. Jaehyun held out his hand and Yuta took it, shaking with a tight grip. “Thank you, Yuta.”
As he jogged back to his place, Yuta could feel relief in his system. That experience feels like a father allowing his daughter to see him. Very surreal.
A promise Yuta knew he needed to keep going.
–
Soccer practice was so hectic that Yuta was worried that he was pushing his players too hard. Yet, his ace player kept on practicing as if his life depended on this game. He didn’t know why but Sungchan isn’t usually like this. Yes, he’s an amazing player who always gives his best. But now, he just seemed so desperate.
Yuta was worried, not only because he was his star player but because he might get in trouble with his mom.
“His dad and grandparents will be watching the game,” Y/N supplied that Wednesday night. Yuta nodded in understanding. Oh, that’s why. “I’m sorry if he’s pushing you too hard.”
The man just raised an eyebrow at that. “He’s not,” he claimed immediately. “If it helps, I think I might be the one pushing Sungchan too hard.” Y/N had to giggle at that, placing two plates on the table. “Where is he anyways?”
Their usual Tuesday date night came a day late because she was busy with a dress and he was busy with practice. Yuta was thankful when Y/N insisted on cooking for him in her home instead of going out. Now, he was seated in her dining area while staring at the roses he bought sitting in a vase. “He stayed over at his dad’s tonight,” she claimed while placing the whole plate of pasta in the middle of the table. “I did tell him you’re coming, though.” She shrugged as she sat in front of him.
Yuta nodded and in a quiet voice claimed, “Maybe he hates me.”
The girl shook her head, “You can’t possibly think that. You are his soccer coach,” she claimed while getting pasta from the plate and putting it on his. “Sungchan adores you too much. He keeps on talking about you.” The guy had to chuckle at that before thanking her for the food, “Please pray that it’s at least edible.”
The guy had to smile before taking a bite of the food, “It is good.” Her eyes twinkled, making Yuta smile. She’s so lovely. Quietly, he had thanked the Gods for bringing him to this place on a Wednesday night. All the stress and tiredness he had felt over the past days were gone the moment he saw her smile. It’s as if nothing else matters when there’s just the two of them together.
A fact that didn’t leave his mind the moment dinner was over. The coldness of the water, as he washed the plates, didn’t help with overthinking. There are just the two of them in her house. A lot of things could happen.
He should have left after dinner. That was what a normal human being would do. But he still wants to spend more time with her so he sat beside her on the couch, scrolling through channels. This is so calming, different from the usual dates where he needed to rush to get her home safe. Staying over is better than going out.
Yuta shook his head, that was a weird thought.
But she’s so close that he could feel the warmth of her body. He could even smell her perfume. His senses betrayed him as everything about her seemed so strong: her warmth, her smell, and how she looked. Maybe he is too deprived of a female’s touch. And there’s just so much temptation that his body could control.
In his defense, he did ask permission before kissing her. What’s surprising was her agreeing to it and kissing him back. She felt so soft, and his body felt scorching hot that he wanted to take off everything. This is crazy. At this rate, he needed to stop himself before he could do something dangerous.
But why is he pulling her closer in his lap while slipping a tongue between her lips? His fingers trailed inside her blouse, feeling her smooth skin. His thumb trailed on her waist, feeling a particular part of the skin. Did she have surgery? What was that long bump on her waist? But he trailed his hands north, feeling the edge of her brassiere. His lips went to her neck, moans of satisfaction spilling out of her lips. “Yuta,” she whispered, which brought fire in his system.
This is fucking dangerous.
Before his fingers could undo the strap of her brassiere, she gently pushed her body away from him, removing the contact between each other. “I’m sorry,” she whispered, then glanced at something behind them. Yuta was just confused as he repeatedly blinked to get his senses back. Did he hurt her? Was that too much? “I’m sorry, Yuta.” Y/N whispered as she sat back on the couch, next to him. “It’s not…” She started, breathing heavily. “I can’t…”
“Did I hurt you?” He asked quietly, fiddling with his thumbs. Why is this so awkward?
Y/N shook her head frantically, sitting cross-legged on the couch to face him. “Sachiko flashed in my mind.” Then she glanced at the picture frame hanging behind the couch: Sungchan. “I want you to spend the night here but we already have teenagers.” She claimed, making Yuta squint his eyes at her. What does that have to do with anything? “They’re in an age where they’ll probably date someone and I don’t want to be a bad influence on them.” He grew more curious. If anything, she had been a great influence on Sachiko. “I don’t want them to think that it was alright to spend nights at their partner's places just because we do it.”
Yuta smiled before giggling, making her whine and hide her face on the headrest of the couch in embarrassment. “Yuta,” she whined. “Please stop. It’s embarrassing.”
The guy had to shake his head. “Y/N,” he called, making her look at him with a frown. Yuta smiled while taking her hand and kissing the back of it. “I never thought I’d fall more deeply in love with you.” Her eyes widened in surprise. “Why do you always make my heart beat crazy like this?” The girl had to once again hide her face in embarrassment as Yuta chuckled. She’s so cute.
Y/N had to repeatedly ask him to take her car, but Yuta insisted on walking since he needed to calm himself down. The girl had to apologize with a pout, but he only shook his head, pulling her by the waist. Yuta placed a soft kiss on her lips. “Let’s do these dates more often, Y/N.” She nodded and he kissed her once again. “Lock the doors well.”
The girl nodded, “Message me when you get home, Yuta.” He nodded. Yuta had to let go of her as he walked to the gate of her home. “Yuta, again, I’m sorry,” she exclaimed and he shook his head.
“I’ll think of it as dessert.” He claimed playfully, waving goodbye to her. As Yuta walked to his place, a smile kept playing on his lips.
How is he overly attracted to a woman with such high motherly instincts? Truly, his type in a woman had improved so much. He didn’t know it would be highly possible to fall in love this deeply.
—-
Y/N was humming along to the music on her wireless headphones as she finished the details of the ordered wedding dress. A faint knock on the door disturbed her focus. She put down her headphones, telling the person to come in as her eyes stayed on the dress in front of her. “Are you done?” It was Jungwoo, leaning by the door of her workshop. “We have to go to Sungchan’s game.”
The girl nodded, “Do you think something is wrong with the dress?” Jungwoo shook his head, claiming that it looked fine but Y/N tilted her head to the side. “I feel like it will suddenly rip.”
“Rip?” Jungwoo asked in surprise. “It looks intact.” But Y/N shook her head, checking the hem of the dress. She took her sewing bracelet, making the guy sigh. “You can do it tomorrow, Y/N. We have to go to Sungchan’s game or we’ll be late.”
Y/N nodded. “You can go first so we can secure great seats.” She claimed, waving him off. “I’ll be there.” Jungwoo gave her a stern look which made the girl giggle, “I’ll just finish the lining, then I’ll stop.” She claimed, already working on the dress. “I promise I won’t miss Sungchan’s game.”
The girl only heard the door close after Jungwoo’s voice shouted to her that he was leaving first, even reminding her not to be late for Sungchan’s game. Y/N knew very well not to be late for this specific game. Sungchan had been talking nonstop about it. Another factor was that his grandparents were coming to watch him. She still didn’t know why they were extra caring for her and Sungchan but it probably is for the better.
Her gaze on the dress was intense. She did everything she could but it still feels like something is wrong with the dress. Is she losing her touch? Maybe she’ll think about it later. Lightly, she glanced at her wristwatch and saw that she had enough time to head over to the stadium where the game would happen.
She was in the middle of arranging her things when her phone rang with an unknown number. It wasn’t unusual but when she answered and asked who it was, the answer startled her. “I’m from the downtown police, and your son is here in our station.” Her son? Sungchan? He should be at the stadium warming up for the game. What is he doing in a police station? Oh my God, did something bad happen to him? “We caught Shotaro Osaki in an illegal gambling raid.” Y/N didn’t know whether to feel relieved that it wasn’t Sungchan. But Shotaro? In a police station? “We would like you to come to the station.”
This is probably about the dance competition in the hotel basement. Maybe that is why he called for her and not his dad. “Yeah, I’ll be there.”
Y/N could feel her heart beating in her ear. She had never been to a police station before. The handbook about parenting she read before doesn’t mention anything about what to do whenever your child gets arrested by the police. Should she call a lawyer? Should she call Yuta?
All the uniformed personnel in the station were looking at her in surprise as she asked to see Shotaro. Some were shaking their head, even noting that she was not his mom and probably his sugar mommy. They explained that he was caught in the raid and needed bail money so they could release him. Is it that easy? Y/N thought this was probably just a police scam.
Money isn’t really an issue; she saved some money as her savings fund for emergencies. Yet she didn’t expect that this was the emergency the money was heading to. It took some time to withdraw a huge amount of money from the bank and a lot of paperwork for Shotaro’s release. The teenager had his head hanging low when he came out of the hall, hands shaking on both sides. He might be scared.
As an adult, she held his forearm for support while nodding as if assuring him that everything was fine. Shotaro thanked the men in uniform who were still looking at the two in a questioning gaze. The younger hasn’t raised his head even though they left the station. She just asked him to get inside the car so they could leave the place.
Y/N noticed how his hands were still shaking and as she reminded him of his seatbelt, he whispered in a sobbing voice. “I’m sorry, auntie.” Tears were falling on his lap which panicked the older. Quickly, she took some tissues from the glove compartment and handed them to him. “I’m sorry.”
The girl shook her head, tapping his shoulder for comfort. She’s used to seeing Shotaro always smiling. The first time she saw him without a smile on his face was when he was dancing in the hotel. Sungchan was a crybaby who usually cried at small things but they’re way different. She doesn’t know how to comfort this guy in front of her. “Sho, did they do something bad to you?” The guy immediately shook his head. “Are you sure?”
“They didn’t,” he cleared up which made her nod. “But I wish they did.” What? Is Shotaro a masochist? “Maybe I could learn my lesson.” The woman gently tapped his shoulder to at least calm him down. “My dad is going to kill me.”
Y/N had to shake her head. “We should tell him, he’ll be worried.” Shotaro shook his head, fright evident in his eyes. “Shotaro, don’t go to that place again.” There was a question in his features. “I know you’re doing this for your dad but Sho, there are other ways to earn money while enjoying your passion. Not in this gambling den.” The younger nodded. “This will be a secret between us but promise me you won’t go to that place again.”
“I promise, Auntie,” Shotaro muttered, wiping his tears. “Thank you for not calling my dad. I was supposed to call him but he might be busy with…”
He stopped and then glanced at the older’s way who had a surprised expression. “Oh shit!” Y/N exclaimed before driving as fast as she could.
Of all the things that could slip her mind, why Sungchan’s game? She knew that his father and grandparents would be watching him. She knew how hard she had practiced for this specific game. She knew how much this meant for her son. Yet she just forgot about it. What kind of a mother was she?
Y/N was already running to the receiving area of the bleachers, opposite the crowd that was leaving the area. No, she cannot be late. She has to watch her son. But as she exited the hallway, half the crowd was already gone. Some of the players were still on the field, cheering. And they have a different colored uniform from Sungchan. When she glanced at the scoreboard, she found out why.
“Where have you been?” Jungwoo asked, grabbing her by the forearm so he wouldn’t lose her in the crowd. “I’ve been calling you.”
Y/N had to glance at her stepbrother worriedly. “I missed it, didn’t I?”
Jungwoo nodded. “And they lost the game.”
Her son must be devastated. She needed to find him. Shotaro was panting heavily as he came beside the woman, Jungwoo eyeing the two of them. “Seriously, where have you been?” The older man asked once again but the girl just shrugged. She glanced at Shotaro before telling him to go look for his dad. When the younger left, Jungwoo inquired, “Were you with Shotaro?”
“It’s a long story.” She said, eyes glancing around. “Should I call Sungchan?” But as she took out her phone from her handbag, among the missed calls Jungwoo made was Sungchan’s message, ‘I’ll go with grandma. See you at home later.’ Y/N had to sit down on the nearby bleacher seat in surprise.
He’s mad at her, isn’t he?
—-
Y/N had to erase the outline of the dress she was sketching for the fourth time. It’s really not coming together. She probably lost her touch. Or maybe she’s just heavily distracted.
Lightly, she glanced at the clock. It’s been almost two hours since Jaehyun messaged that he’s driving Sungchan back but he’s still not home yet. Where could they have been? Should she call her son? Was he still mad at her?
Was he mad at her?
He probably is. That’s not even a question.
Gently, she bumped her forehead on the table. What kind of a mother was she?
A sound of a car engine can be heard as she immediately perked up to glance out the window. She could see her tall son coming out of the car and opening the gate of their house. Y/N stood up abruptly to open the door and greet her son but he showed no reaction. “Have you eaten?” she asked, taking his duffel bag but Sungchan refused which made her stop. “I can heat up some pasta I bought…”
“Dad’s girlfriend made some sashimi for me,” he answered curtly. “I’ll go to sleep.”
Y/N nodded, “Yeah, sure.” She said quietly. “Goodnight, Channie.” But there’s no response.
Sungchan was tossing on his bed. He hated that he was being cold to his mom but he couldn’t help it. Why wasn’t she at the game? It was important for him. Even the coach kept asking where she was. His father messaged him before the game that he would just pick him up after since he still had some schedules which ruined his motivation. Then, she wasn’t there. Maybe he wasn’t that important to his parents anymore.
Is this because he’s a grown-up already? Do parents' affection only show until you’re a kid? He witnessed how his mom was very fond of Sakura. He also knew how much she adored Sachiko. Maybe she does badly want a daughter.
Instead of waiting for her to wake up, he left early and just messaged her. He needed to let off some steam; that was what his father suggested. He doesn’t want to shout at her just like before; he doesn’t want to hurt her feelings, so not facing her would be better for him for now.
Sungchan was just staring at the straw that he kept poking in his milkshake. What should he tell his mom when he comes back? Pretend that nothing happened? Is she mad at him? She should be, shouldn’t she? Maybe he could message her and ask her out for lunch. Has she eaten? Was she at home? Maybe in the boutique? Was she smiling?
Or worse, was she crying because of him once again?
“Sungchan,” he looked up to see Shotaro looking at him in confusion. He returned the same gaze, even offering a chair for him to sit. When he asked what he was doing in this coffee shop, the Japanese guy muttered, “I’m applying for part-time jobs.”
The taller guy looked surprised. “What about the part-time job you had before?”
Shotaro looked startled, obviously shifting in his seat. “Have you talked to your mom?” He asked, which left Sungchan baffled. Is it obvious that they aren’t talking? “I’m sorry.”
It only made the other guy confused. Why is Shotaro apologizing? Is something wrong? “No, we’re fine.” He claimed quietly. “Why are you apologizing?”
“Sungchan, I didn’t mean to hold your mom for too long. We totally forgot about your game…”
What? Sungchan almost stabbed the glass with the straw. “You were with my mom yesterday?” Shotaro’s eyes widened, obviously surprised at the turn of events. “What the fuck, Shotaro? That was my mom.”
The other guy shook his head. “That was not… It wasn’t…” Then the realization can be seen in his face. “You haven’t talked to her. She didn’t tell you.”
“Tell me what?” Sungchan gritted his teeth at the stillness of the guy in front of him. “You and my mom are hiding something from me?”
Shotaro hissed, “It’s not like that.” But Sungchan slammed the table in anger. “She saw me at the hotel once joining an underground dance battle.” He started in a soft voice, “She bailed me out of jail yesterday.”
“What?” the guy shouted.
“Sungchan, I’m really sorry. Your mom is the only adult I could call…”
“You have a dad!”
“I can’t tell my dad, he’ll kill me.”
Sungchan grinned. A devilish grin that even startled Shotaro. He pushed his hair back, sighing while shaking his head. “Ever since my Mom became close to the two of you, she’s been hiding a lot of things from me.” Shotaro stared in curiosity. Even Sachiko has a secret?
“It’s not your Mom’s fault.” Shotaro cleared.
“I know.” Sungchan started fixing his things, standing up so that he was towering over Shotaro. “Maybe my mom dating your dad was a terrible idea, Shotaro.” With his bag hanging on his shoulder, he left the coffee shop without looking back.
characters: single dad! soccer coach! widower! Yuta x female! single mom! fashion designer! divorcee! Y/N
with son! Jung Sungchan, son! Shotaro Osaki, daughter! Sachiko Osaki (OC), daughter! Sakura Nakamoto (OC)
word count: 7.1k words
genre: chaptered, fluff, drama
summary: Who says one cannot fall in love once again?
warnings: single parents au, mutual pining, aged up and aged down characters, teen angst, secret dating, talks about death, misogynistic comments, gambling(?), language
“Yuta, can I at least pay for mine and Sungchan’s meal?” Y/N asked, holding her wallet, standing next to Yuta in front of the restaurant's counter. She didn’t know what happened, but somehow, their families ended up having dinner all together. Maybe it was Sungchan’s idea since he forced her to go outside for dinner.
The older male shook his head, laughing to himself, as he took his card and receipt. Y/N squinted her eyes at him in annoyance, but he smiled, “You can buy me dinner later.” The girl had to purse her lips at that. “How does Tuesday night sound?”
“Tuesday night?”
Yuta nodded, “The kids don’t have extracurriculars.” Oh. “Are you free Tuesday night?” Is this like a date? That was so smooth of him to invite her like this. “There’s a new cheap ramen shop just outside town.”
Y/N smiled. He might have thought about this too well. “Okay,” she claimed while nodding. “Ramen on Tuesday.”
He raised his hand and she did the usual high-five. Instead of threading their fingers together, Yuta squeezed her hand gently. “It’s a date then.”
And for the first time, she’s excited to go on a dinner with a guy. A date? When was the last time she’s been on one? She even tried to remember if Jaehyun even took her out on a date.
She had a lot of clothes but she didn’t know what to wear that night. Should she be more feminine? A dress? But isn’t that too much? Maybe a pair of simple jeans and a shirt. But that is too casual. She cannot ask Sungchan for his opinion, he cannot know about this yet. Certainly not Jungwoo or she will never hear the end of it.
It’s just a ramen date. She shouldn’t think so much about it.
Y/N only wore casual clothes, a light purple button-down blouse and white pants. She also tied her hair in a ponytail and wore her white sneakers instead of heels. It was even surprising for her to see Shotaro seated on the couch, playing video games with her son. The younger one immediately greeted her. “Are you going out?” Sungchan asked. “A date?”
That is weird. How can she say that she’s going on a date with the other guy’s dad? “I’m meeting a client.” And she took her briefcase, just in case. Y/N placed some cash on the table, “Order some food.”
“Do you want to eat ramen?” Shotaro claimed which made Y/N gulp. Does he know? Sungchan shook his head, “We ate ramen yesterday. How about chicken?” The other nodded.
Y/N could feel her heart beating faster so she excused herself to leave first. That was so nerve-wracking. Should she tell the boys that she’s going out on a date with Yuta? Isn’t that too soon?
Maybe she’ll just see what can happen.
The restaurant was a little crowded as she parked her car in front. Yuta was already standing by the entrance wearing casual clothes: a dark jacket, a white tee underneath, and faded jeans. She was glad that she didn’t dress too much for this so-called date. “Hi,” he greeted, “Let’s go inside.”
Yuta shared that a friend from Japan owns the restaurant so he could easily vouch that the meal she’s going to have is authentic ramen. “Great!” she exclaimed as they sat in a booth. “I’ll get my money’s worth.” Yuta chuckled, “You’ll let me pay tonight, right?”
“Only the ramen.” She rolled her eyes at that.
The Japanese man was sharing everything he knew about ramen and even the side dishes they ordered. It was a nice dinner filled with stories of Yuta and the children’s childhood. It was a nice experience for Y/N as she got to know the family, even his wife, better. “I forgot to tell you Shotaro was at our house when I left.”
Yuta nodded, “He did say he’s meeting Sungchan.”
“I was so nervous about what to tell them.” She whispered, mixing the teriyaki sauce using her chopsticks in nervousness. “Should we tell them?”
“It’s a little early to let the kids in. If this goes well, we’ll tell them together. Is that okay with you?” Y/N nodded. “I think Sakura is the only one who will be delighted with this set-up. The teenagers, not so much.”
“I think so too.”
Maybe Yuta was right. It’s better to just see where it goes.
The night was still young so when the man offered to walk in the park, Y/N eagerly agreed. It’s calming to be out here, without thinking about her son’s safety or her work. Her mind was blank yet she was overthinking a lot of things at the same time. What if Yuta doesn’t want a second date? What if he thinks she’s not that attractive? What if this doesn’t work out?
A shiver ran down her spine at the thought. Was she overthinking all of this? “Are you cold?” Before she could respond, Yuta was removing his dark jacket that he was left with the white tee he had. Y/N had to stop herself from ogling too badly at the shirt tightly hugging his torso and arm muscle. “Wear this.”
The girl thanked him, placing his jacket on her shoulders. His perfume smells so good, very manly. Y/N had to remove her ponytail, putting her scrunchie in the pocket of Yuta’s jacket. All of a sudden, she felt warm. Maybe it was the jacket or maybe just the fact that they were walking towards the rails of overlooking city lights with this comfortable silence between them. Are dates usually like this nowadays?
“I’m sorry,” Yuta muttered under his breath, startling her. “You might have expected too much on this date. It’s been so long, I really don’t know what to do.”
The girl had to lightly giggle at that. How adorable. “I was just thinking about it earlier and realized I’ve never been on a date before.”
“Even with Jung Jaehyun?”
She shook her head, “We go out but it’s always with Jungwoo.” Then she sighed, leaning on the rails. “The only time we were alone, Sungchan happened.” Yuta had to chuckle at that. “Do you always go on dates with your wife?”
There was a faint smile on his lips while nodding, “Especially in spring. She loved drawing the cherry blossoms.” Then he smiled widely. “Sakura.” A whisper in his voice.
“That’s where her name came from?”
“Her favorite flowers,” Yuta claimed while sighing. “It was her who wanted to name the baby Sakura. She was really excited to meet her.” His demeanor changed which made Y/N hold on to his jacket. “I used to hate her when she was born but the twins both adore that little one.” The girl had to stare at him in surprise. He hated Sakura?
“When the doctors gave me a choice, I chose my wife over Sakura.” Y/N gasped. Just the mere thought of him choosing from the two is already heartbreaking. “But my wife didn’t even listen to me and chose Sakura instead.” There was a bitter smile on Yuta’s lips. “The twins became mad at me for ignoring Sakura,” He shook his head, one side of his lip turning up in a sarcastic smile. “I guess that's why the twins never talked to me again.”
“Yuta, you cannot blame yourself for that. You call it teen angst, remember?” The guy had to smile at that thought. “If it helps, I never told my dad anything growing up, but I greatly appreciate him.” Y/N flashed an assuring smile. “It’s hard to be both a mom and a dad at the same time. I bet your kids think the same way, they just don’t know how to express it.”
The guy had a faint smile on his lips showing his hand, palm up, which made the girl smile. She placed her hand on top of his, squeezing gently. “Thank you, Y/N.”
-----
Shotaro was usually the first child to wake up every morning but since he went home from Sungchan’s late at night, Yuta wasn’t surprised that Sachiko was the first one to come out of the kitchen. This is better though, he needed to talk to her after what he found out from Y/N last night. “Do you want me to wake up Sho and Kura?” she asked, watching her father stir the fried rice in the pan.
“It’s fine,” Yuta quickly answered, “It’s still early.” He then hummed as if thinking of what to say next. Why is this suddenly so awkward? “Do you want me to make you some orange juice?” Sachiko looked startled at the question. She’s used to making orange juice on her own. Why is her dad suddenly volunteering to make it for her? “Sachi, since Sho isn’t here, I want to tell you something.” The girl nodded, sitting on the chair to brace herself for the inevitable. What is her dad going to say now? Should she hold onto something for comfort? “I am raising your allowance but can we not tell anyone about it?”
Sachiko’s eyes widened in surprise. This isn’t a bad thing, right? “Why?”
“I’m sorry I’ve been buying you simple shirts and jeans as clothes,” he claimed with a chuckle, pouring the orange juice he made into a glass. “From now on, you have the freedom to choose your clothes. If you want to completely change your wardrobe, just tell me so we can budget some money for it.”
The younger was just staring at the man in surprise. What is this all about? What brought this sudden conversation? She had been fine with the clothes she had although they were a little boyish; they were still comfortable. Even Y/N had suggested that she just upscale the clothes so it’s still fit for her aesthetics. Then it clicked, “Were you with Auntie Y/N last night?”
It was Yuta’s turn to be surprised. Did he say something weird? The teenage girl smiled, “She told you to tell me those things?” Well, it was her idea in the first place. To talk to Sachiko. “Are you two dating?”
The older sighed. When did Sachiko become so clever? “Can we also not tell anyone about it?”
“Call!” The girl had a wide grin on her face, “But can you add some extra to that allowance, Dad? I wanted to buy some make-up.”
Yuta laughed, lightly pinching his daughter’s nose. “You got it, pumpkin.”
Sachiko smiled to herself. She missed that nickname.
-----
Sungchan was finishing his cereal when his mom went to the dining area wearing a dark t-shirt and jeans. Instead of her usual high heels, she’s wearing rubber shoes that made him wonder. Is she not going to work today? “Channie, I cannot pick you up today.” She claimed which made him nod, watching her every move. “Just eat out for dinner.” She placed bills on the table.
“Are you going somewhere?”
“To your grandfather,” she answered casually. Sungchan had to glance at the calendar on the fridge. It’s not his death anniversary, not even his birthday.
“Mom, are you alright?” The woman had to look at him in confusion, “You visit Grandpa whenever you have something huge going on.” But the girl only stared in more confusion. What? “When you divorced Dad, when you opened the boutique, and when you bought the car.”
Oh. That was all coincidental but it’s so weird that Sungchan could make that connection. Was her son always this observant? “I’m fine, honey. I just miss my dad, that’s all.” But the younger just stared at her in worry. “It’s nothing, Channie.” She reassured him with a smile, tapping his shoulder.
As the car slowly went out of sight, Sungchan breathed a heavy sigh. Should he call his uncle and tell him about his mom acting weird? Or maybe, he should just listen to her and shrug it off.
After class, Shotaro left early so he hung out with another friend from his class, Song Eunseok. Since the other is heading to his part-time job, maybe Sungchan can just pick up Sakura from school and treat her to some snacks. Also, maybe this could help him ease the decision his mom is about to make.
“Eunseok, you have a sister right?” The other guy nodded, wiping the glasses on the counter. The coffee shop isn’t as crowded as Sungchan thought. Or maybe because it’s not yet time for dismissal in the nearby elementary school. “What’s it like to have a sister?”
“My sister is older and she’s already married,” Eunseok explained. “Aren’t you an only child?”
Sungchan nodded, leaning his chin on the table. “I might get a sister soon.”
“Your mom is pregnant?”
He had to bump his forehead on the table before shaking his head, “She’s thinking of adopting.” The other guy had a confused look. “I saw her web history and she’s been checking on orphanages to search for a young girl.” He even looked embarrassed as he explained that. He knew it was wrong but when he borrowed her laptop, he just saw one tab about adopting opened.
“What did your dad say about this?”
His dad? Sungchan raised his head at the realization. Does he know? Surely, his mom wouldn’t act on this on her own. How would she take care of a child if she’s all alone? “I don’t know if he knows.” Maybe that was it, Sungchan thought. Maybe he just needs to let his dad know about it.
“But lately, you’re being an older brother already,” Eunseok commented which made Sungchan stare at him in wonder. What does he mean by that? “Sakura,” he noted. “You’re dating Sachiko that’s why you’re always picking her up from school, right?”
“What?” Sungchan almost stood up in shock. “We’re not dating.” Eunseok visibly breathed in relief while nodding to himself. The taller guy stared at him, squinting his eyes. “Do you like Sachiko?” The guy didn’t answer but there was a faint blush on his cheeks which made Sungchan smile. He does like her. “Yah Song Eunseok, Sachiko is a nice girl. Even if you are our friend, you know Shotaro and I can hurt you right?”
The other guy chuckled nervously, “Don’t worry, I’m not planning to hurt her.” Eunseok smiled in a teasing manner, then continued, “Look at you being an older brother.”
Maybe having a younger sister isn’t such a bad idea after all.
------
Y/N had just finished a meeting with a client in a high-end hotel. Luckily, she had a spare heeled shoe in her car and the briefcase she brought last night was still in the backseat. Maybe Sungchan knows that she went on a date last night that’s why he’s acting so weird.
To be fair, she just missed her dad. After Yuta shared his worries about being a single dad with daughters, she realized how truly hard it was for her father. Sachiko mirrored the relationship she had with her dad in her teenage years. She used to never tell him anything and would always be pissed off at his presence. Y/N could still remember how his dad was so mad and even shouted at her when she told him that she was pregnant. A huge regret she felt even if years had passed.
If only she was a better daughter, then maybe Sungchan had a chance to meet his maternal grandfather.
Her client was a nice lady so even if she felt underdressed for the poshness of the hotel restaurant, she closed the deal immediately. It was great that she had a new project since she just finished Okasan’s dress. Maybe she could just message Yuta to pick up the dress tomorrow if he’s not busy.
Y/N smiled to herself. Is this her way to see Yuta again? But then, why not?
As soon as she placed her phone in her handbag, the elevator doors opened to the lobby of the hotel. From where she was standing, she noticed a familiar face entering the door of the hotel and passing the lobby as if he had been there a couple of times already. Y/N cannot be mistaken; the way he walks, his height, and the boyish style with faded jeans and a dark hoodie. What is Shotaro doing in this hotel?
The lights were so bright, bass music blasting through the speakers, and bodies dancing against each other. Y/N never thought that there would be a club in the basement of this hotel. Obviously, the crowd here is filled with young people with their choice, rather a lack of, clothes. If she felt underdressed in the restaurant upstairs, she felt too dressed even if she was just in a t-shirt and jeans. She’s honestly so glad she didn’t have a teenage daughter or she might just shave all her hair if she caught her here. But what is Shotaro doing in this kind of place? Has Sungchan been here? Or worse, has Sachiko been here?
“Yo, mama!” a guy called, motioning for her which she found rude. He looks like he’s in his late twenties. Too old to be hanging out with the young crowd. “What’s a hot stuff doing here?”
Y/N rolled her eyes at that. But if she needed to find Shotaro, she should ask someone. “Do you know someone named Osaki Shotaro?”
“Never thought a kid like him would snatch a sugar mama this hot,” Y/N wanted to strangle him to death. But is this a hub for sugar babies? And is Shotaro one? No, he can’t be. “If you’re so desperate to look for him, he has a dance set later.” A dance set? He then shook his head while staring at her. “Maybe that kid is packing.” What a creep!
Y/N had no choice but to walk away from the guy, squeezing herself between gyrating bodies to get a spot by the bar. Should she stay and wait for Shotaro to come out? But what if she discovers something sinister about her son’s bestfriend? As an adult, maybe she can just shield the teenager by taking him out of this place.
It was a stupid plan in her head. If she caught sight of Shotaro, she’ll come over and drag him out of this place. The crowd started making a huge space in the middle as bills were slowly shown everywhere, handed to an older guy. What the hell is this place? The DJ started playing an upbeat song, turning up the volume as the lights shone on the guy standing in the middle of the empty space.
The hoodie and faded jeans. The height. As the music started and the guy in the middle started moving, Y/N was sure that she could not execute her plan. Shotaro was in the center, dancing.
Shotaro looks so different from the usual smiling boy he is. Seriousness was written on his face yet he looks like he’s enjoying what he’s doing. It’s truly charming. A different side to this boy that Y/N witnessed at the moment. She had never been a fan of dancers but with the crowd’s reaction and the way the teenager moved along the music, she knew Shotaro was a great dancer. Y/N had been hearing that compliment from Sungchan repeatedly but this was the first time she saw it for real. Shotaro is indeed an amazing dancer. How is their family so talented? Did he get it from his mom like his sisters’ talents? Or from his dad?
The crowd was cheering so loud, chanting ‘Taro’ as he started interacting with the crowd in his usual cheery aura. How can the guy dancing earlier be the same as this little fluffball running around while giving high-fives? When their eyes met, his eyes widened. Maybe her plan could still happen.
Y/N wasn’t even waiting that long when Shotaro tapped her shoulder. “What are you doing here, auntie?” He asked then glanced around, “Are you with Sungchan?” But the girl shook her head. He looked so worried that he kept glancing around. “Do you want to leave? We can grab coffee outside.”
But before both of them could stand up, the guy from earlier slung his hand on Shotaro’s shoulder pulling him close to him. “Tell me, kid, how did you manage to get a sugar mommy this hot?” Y/N had to glare at the older man.
“Don’t be weird, sunbae,” Shotaro claimed with a smile on his face. “She’s my mom.” He immediately stood up and then gestured for the startled woman to follow him outside the club. “Auntie, do you want some coffee?” Y/N had to blink twice as she regained her senses. “I’m sorry I called you mom, Sungchan would hate me if he found out someone assumed we’re in a relationship.” The girl had to nod at that, smiling. He’s such a nice friend.
Y/N knew that the price of one coffee in this hotel coffee shop was off the roof but somehow Shotaro had treated her to a cup of cappuccino. He’s probably earning a lot from that club. But how? By dancing? The younger explained that it was his dance teacher who told him about these underground dance battles. When the older woman asked about the legality of this work, Shotaro just shrugged. “I only dance and they pay me.” But still, isn’t this bad? Shotaro is only eighteen. Although he’s considered legal and an adult, being exposed in that environment, especially in gambling, is detrimental. “I just want to save up to buy Dad a car and then I’ll stop.”
“A car?” Y/N asked in surprise. “For your dad?”
Shotaro nodded then drank his chocolate milkshake, “I think Dad at least needs a car to go on dates.” Y/N had to prevent herself from smiling at that. That was an adorable thought. But she remembered how Yuta had the same dilemma last night. He kept on apologizing that he could not at least drive her back to her place.
“Then what are you going to tell your dad if he asks where the money came from?”
Again, the younger shrugged. “A part-time work?” That’s very considerate of him.
Y/N had always seen Shotaro as this very cheerful boy. Sometimes she would wonder if he was really the same age as her son, surely Shotaro is way younger than Sungchan. But talking to him, made her realize how mature this guy is. Maybe he’s truly way older than Sungchan. And can she forget how amazing he moved earlier? “Sho, you were so great earlier.” The younger grinned, eyes shaped like half-moons. Now, he looked so young. “Your dad must be so proud watching you dance.”
Shotaro had to sip his milkshake before shaking his head, “He had never watched me dance.” What? But the workshop before. “Dad would probably like it more if I played sports rather than dancing.” Then in a quiet voice, he continued, “Like Sungchan.”
The girl looked at the younger in worry. It was part of the conversation she had with Yuta earlier. How worried he is that Shotaro won’t talk to him because he’s closer to his mom even at a young age. Y/N realized that it wasn’t the case. Maybe Yuta was in the wrong here. “My dad would probably really love it if Sungchan became his stepson. They’re like an unstoppable duo.” There was a lot of pain in those words. Was Shotaro feeling inferior to her son? But wait, Shotaro said stepson. Does he know?
Yet he was right. Sungchan and Yuta’s interests are so identical that she sometimes thinks her son would probably grow up like the older. But, when you look at it closely, Shotaro and his dad don’t have anything in common. “I’m sorry,” the younger whispered, looking worried. “I often say things I don’t really mean. I don’t want you to overthink about it.” But it’s too late. And he probably knows that. “You and Dad are dating, right?” He knows? Did Yuta tell him? Or did she say something? “I saw your scrunchie inside his jacket pocket.”
Oh, she had forgotten about that scrunchie. The girl sighed heavily, rubbing the rim of her cup in nervousness. This feels like coming clean in front of your dad. “We’re still just getting to know each other.” she whispered then continued, “We still haven’t told you yet because we’re still unsure how things would work out and where this is heading.”
Shotaro had to lean on his chair, nodding to himself. “My dad actually likes you.” Y/N had to glance at him but the younger was just staring at the glass of half-filled milkshake in front of him. “I’ve never seen him interact with any other woman the same as you, Auntie. Usually, my dad would just shrug any woman but he seemed so smitten about you.” Y/N wanted to stop him. What is he saying all of a sudden? “And I understand not telling us yet. My sisters will get excited and probably expect a lot, I don’t want them to get hurt.”
Y/N smiled at that. “You’re very mature about this, Shotaro.” She complimented. Somehow, Yuta’s worries that Shotaro might be the only one who would dislike this set-up between them came to her. Maybe he underestimated his only son. “I hope Sungchan understands this relationship the same way as you.” The younger one just smiled in response. “Thank you, Shotaro.”
“You’re welcome,” Shotaro started then in a soft voice, continued, “Mom.”
-----
Yuta was fixing his hair, staring at his reflection in the mirror. He shouldn’t put too much effort into this but he doesn’t want to act careless about this as well. “Are you going out?” One of his co-teachers asked, smiling teasingly. “A date?”
He sighed, “I’m picking up my daughter from school.”
“This early?” The co-teacher asked, staring at his watch. “Are you dating an elementary school teacher?”
The guy glared at him, fixing his hair one last time. “I’m picking up my daughter.” he emphasized before facing the guy, “How do I look?”
“She’ll like you, no worries.” And Yuta gave him a death glare.
The soccer coach came out of the faculty room, surprised that he almost bumped into his ace player carrying a bunch of papers. “Coach,” Sungchan greeted. “Are you leaving early?” He nodded before the co-teacher teasing him earlier ushered the student to come in while saying, “He’s going on a date. Don’t bother your coach.”
The student looked startled at that statement. “I’m not!” Yuta shouted, waving goodbye while claiming that he’d be late. But the younger stared at his coach, watching his back disappear to the hallway. He did look like he spent hours making himself more presentable so he understood where the whole dating idea came from. He shook his head, do the twins know about their dad dating? The older man’s mood will surely improve in the coming days.
Even before he could enter the mall, Yuta kept on checking his reflection. Why is he so nervous? Get the dress then ask her if she had lunch yet, Yuta repeated in his mind. It’s simple, Yuta. Jungwoo was in front of the shop when he came in and he greeted him warmly. “Y/N told me you’re coming.” The other guy noted before gesturing to the couches. “I’ll go get her.” He even told one of the sales ladies in the shop to give Yuta something to drink on which he shook his head.
He breathed heavily, rubbing his palms on his jeans. Get the dress then ask her if she had lunch yet, Yuta repeated once again. The male first exited the door of her workshop followed by Y/N who was carrying a huge box and two paper bags. Yuta immediately stood up, taking the box from her and placing it on top of the table. “Hi,” she greeted with a smile and he mirrored the same expression as her. This was the first time they saw each other after last Tuesday’s night dinner so why is it suddenly so awkward? “You’re early.”
Ask her for lunch. “I have to pick up Sakura from school.” And he mentally kicked himself at that answer.
The girl nodded, “This is Okasan’s dress.” she noted, tapping the box. “And these are something for Sachiko and Sakura.” She handed the paper bags to him. “I have some extra fabrics so I thought I’ll make them dresses as well.”
“This is too much,” he noted but the girl just shook her head while smiling brightly. No doubt, she loves what she’s doing. “I’ll pay for Okasan’s dress.”
“Yuta, I told you it’s taken care of.”
This is your cue to ask her for lunch. But before Yuta could say another word, someone entered the boutique which startled the girl he was talking to. “Jaehyun?” There was an obvious surprise in her face and voice. The model was walking to where Jungwoo was, placing the plastic bags on the counter. “Give me a sec,” she claimed and he nodded as he watched Y/N stand up in front of the other guy.
Jaehyun handed the bouquet of yellow and white flowers to her. Yuta pursed his lips, they looked so perfect together. “I saw these in the flower shop downstairs,” the guy said with a smile. “Reminds me of you.”
“What are you doing here all of a sudden?”
“Your son called me.” Y/N had to squint her eyes at him. That’s it? “Do I have to ask him or you, dandelion?” The girl scrunched her eyebrows at that. What’s with the sudden nickname?
“Oh, the flashbacks.” Jungwoo teased.
Jaehyun leaned on the counter, explaining that he bought Chinese take-out for lunch before stopping when his eyes met Yuta’s. The other looked startled and then stood up in panic. “I’m sorry, I might have ruined your plan, Y/N,” Jaehyun claimed then gestured to the guy picking up the box and paper bags.
Yuta was shaking his head, “I just picked these up.” he claimed. “I have to pick up Sakura from school.”
“Carrying that?” Y/N asked, walking to where he was.
He muttered that he had to go home first and drop everything off. “The payment,” Yuta started, taking his wallet from his small crossbody bag but Y/N was shaking her head. “Y/N, let me pay.”
“You can just treat me to dinner,” she claimed, startling him. His gaze subtly went to Jaehyun and Jungwoo who were trying to hide their smiles. “Saturday?” He’s free on a Saturday. But he can’t believe that she’s the one asking this from him. “Dinner on Saturday,” she repeated.
“It’s a date, then.” He raised his hand for the usual high-five as she grinned, “A date.”
When Yuta went out and Y/N turned to the two guys, they were just grinning widely. The girl just rolled her eyes before Jaehyun muttered, “Little dandelion is in love once again. How cute.” But she just stuck her tongue out, taking one plastic bag from the counter. Jaehyun’s teasing laugh echoed through the whole boutique.
-----
He should have brought her flowers. That was the thought ringing in Yuta’s mind as he stood at the entrance of the elementary school. Of course, girls like flowers. He told her about his ex-wife’s favorite flowers but he never asked her what she likes. How stupid of him. What were those yellow and white flowers Jaehyun gave her? Dandelions? He called her that. Maybe a nickname when they used to date? But why?
Is Jaehyun planning to come back into her life? But isn’t that what Sungchan wants?
Sakura kept on sharing things about what happened in school and Yuta tried his very best to listen to everything she said. But his mind was still trailing on what happened earlier and what might happen later. At least he can still hold on to that Saturday dinner. Maybe he’ll just see what will truly happen.
When Yuta entered their living room, he was surprised to see Shotaro and Sungchan doing assignments on the small table while seated on the floor. Sakura greeted the two, even hugging Sungchan which made the teenager ruffle the young girl's hair. If his parents do get back together, he’ll probably get a younger sister. “Sungchan, does your mom know you’re here?” Yuta asked as he headed to the kitchen. Since there are three kids, he needed to make them at least some snacks.
“Yes, coach,” Sungchan answered and he hummed in response. “She said she’ll pick me up after her work.” Work? Yuta very much knows that work isn’t what’s keeping her busy. But why is this bothering him so much? They’re ex-lovers who have a son together, it’s nothing, right?
It was a typical day. Yuta made sandwiches for the kids and even helped a little with the older boys’ homework. Sakura was also minding her own business, coloring in her book. Sachiko informed him that she was going out with her friends which earned a debate between the two boys. The older was once again amazed at how Sungchan could be so protective. Surely, it was from his upbringing.
A knock on the door can be heard and it was Yuta who stood up to open it. Must be his mother-in-law, Sachiko, or even Y/N. He made sure to even fix his wrinkled shirt before opening the door but was disappointed that the model Jung Jaehyun was standing on their front porch. “Hi,” he greeted. “I’m here to pick up Sungchan.”
Yuta nodded before opening the door fully. “Sungchan, your dad is here!” he shouted inside the house then turned back to the person with a shining aura by the door. “Do you want to come in?”
Jaehyun shook his head, placing both his hands in the pocket of his jeans. “Sungchan’s mom is in the car. She said she didn't want to come out since she wasn’t wearing any make-up.” He teased making Yuta look at the black Toyota parked in front of their home. “So you and Y/N, huh?” he casually asked then continued, “Since when?”
The guy had to casually step out of the house. “We just went out for dinner. The kids don't know yet,” he explained and Jaehyun nodded. “Look, if you’re not alright with me going out with her, it’s fine. I can still keep my distance…”
“No, no,” Jaehyun exclaimed, frantically waving his hands to emphasize a point. “Please keep on dating her. She looks so happy talking about you and your kids.” He faintly chuckled, “If Sungchan is your problem, I’ll talk to him.” What? Wait, hold up. This is confusing him. Jaehyun is alright with all of these? Then why is he here?
Footsteps approaching can be heard so Yuta just nodded, visibly heaving a sigh of relief. “What are you talking about so seriously?” Sungchan asked, slinging his bag on his shoulder while opening the door widely.
Jaehyun shook his head, “Just asking your coach how you are in soccer.” He smiled at Yuta, “Let’s go, your mom is waiting.” Yet, before Sungchan could walk away, the older man held his backpack, turning Sungchan to face Yuta. “Aren’t you going to say anything to your coach?”
The younger rubbed the back of his head before bowing down. “Thank you for letting me stay, coach.” Yuta nodded and Sungchan grinned widely. Looking at them side by side, he realized how Y/N resembled the younger more. Jaehyun said his greeting before watching the father-son leave their area and enter the car.
What a perfect family.
-----
Sungchan was confused. How could these two people seated in front of the car made him? It was new seeing both his parents in the same place, especially this small of a distance. His mom looked confused as she followed the instructions on the map app from his dad’s phone. Where are they heading?
The younger could feel the sweat forming on his palms. Are they going to announce that they’re adopting a new kid? Why is he so nervous and scared of it? “Mom,” he started, which made the girl hum. “When you were Sachiko's age, did you hang out with girls in your class?”
It was Jaehyun who laughed. “How can she? She was already taking care of you.” Oh, yeah she does. The girl had to glare at the man beside her. “Why do you ask? You’re the same age as Sachiko, right?” His dad asked before grinning widely, “Don’t tell me you like Sachiko.”
“No, that’s crazy Dad!”
“Then a friend of hers?”
Sungchan shook his head, “A girl from her new friend group asked me once if I could come to her place since her parents are away.”
The only girl looked visibly shaken, “Did you go?”
“Of course not, Mom.” he claimed then sighed, “I’m just worried Sachiko is hanging out with girls like her.” Jaehyun and Y/N both looked at each other. “So if you want me to have a younger sister, please not a girl in her teens or even a baby. I don’t want to take care of a toddler. Sakura’s age is maybe good.” He rambled on with a nervous laugh as the car stopped on the side of the highway. “Maybe we can just adopt Sakura, that would be better.”
“Do you want a younger sister, Channie?” Y/N asked, turning her body to face Sungchan. Even Jaehyun turned to face him. “Is that why you wanted me to get back with your dad?”
The younger pursed his lips, “You seemed to like the idea of wanting to have a daughter, Mom.” Jaehyun leaned on his seat, sighing heavily. “Isn’t it your ultimate dream, to have a daughter?”
Y/N had to shake her head before starting the car once again. Sungchan could notice how tight she was holding on to the steering wheel. Maybe what he said was wrong. He can’t believe he’s upsetting his mom again. But before he could say something, his dad raced him to it. “Let’s talk while eating, hmm?”
The restaurant was too fancy and driving far was really worth it. What’s even more mind-blowing for Sungchan was the fact that his father reserved an exclusive VIP room. Even the prices of the food stunned the younger guy but the older, who was seated next to him, just urged him to get whatever he wanted. This is too posh for just a simple family dinner. Maybe they are really adopting a kid.
“So are you thinking of adopting a younger girl?” The younger asked quietly. Why is he so bothered about this idea? Both his parents seemed okay with the idea.
Y/N easily explained that it was a fleeting moment. She was just charmed by both Sachiko and Sakura that she thought of adopting a daughter. She kept on apologizing to the younger one who was scolded by his dad for making his mom feel bad and checking her web history. “But you were right, Channie. I’m too old to be a mom again.” She then grinned, “Maybe I could be a grandmother.”
“Don’t be weird, mom.”
Jaehyun laughed in his low voice, “So now that both your issues are resolved, I have something important to tell the both of you.” Both mother and son looked at each other and then at the man speaking. “I’m planning on proposing to my girlfriend this month.”
Both Sungchan and Y/N looked shocked. Jung Jaehyun, the guy who doesn’t want to settle down? The ultimate bachelor in town? “What did grandma say?”
“I haven’t told her yet.” He claimed then shook his head. “You know she hates everyone.” Y/N even pursed her lips at that. She did. “I told the two of you first because I want to get your blessing.” He muttered then turned to the younger one. “Is that alright with you, Sungchan?”
He nodded, “Whatever makes you happy Dad.”
Jaehyun grinned, “Good!” He then clapped. “Then let your mom go on a date.” What? Y/N almost choked on the drink she sipped. What is Jung Jaehyun doing? Sungchan lightly glanced at his mom and then nodded, surprising Y/N. “Even if she’ll date your coach?” The girl glared at the older male but he just shrugged, unbothered, which annoyed her much more.
The girl was just so nervous. What if Sungchan says no? And why does Jaehyun open this up today of all days? He just announced that he has plans on getting married and now, he’s asking his son's permission for her to date. Isn’t that already hurtful for her son? “Channie, you really don’t have to answer that,” she claimed, shaking her head while smiling reassuringly at him.
“If you like each other, I don’t have any say on that right?” He claimed that startled the older. He’s fine with it? “On a brighter note, we don’t have to adopt Sakura if you two end up together.” He laughed then shook his head. “But Mom, please talk to Sachiko and forbid her from seeing those girls. If I become her brother, I might just shave all her hair for hanging out with those kind of girls.” Jaehyun gave a low laugh, even noting that his son was a scary brother. “But the coach is dating someone though.”
Both Jaehyun and Y/N stared at him in confusion. What? “He went out very early earlier and even kept on checking himself in the mirror. I haven’t seen him spray that much cologne even if we’re sweaty from the training.” The girl just laughed. She didn't know his son was such a blabbermouth.
Jaehyun shook his head, pointing at the only girl seated on the table. “He went to your mom’s boutique earlier.”
“Oh,” Sungchan whispered, nodding. “Then congratulations Mom and Dad,” he muttered, raising his glass of orange juice. “For finding love again. I hope both of you find happiness this time.”
Both Y/N and Jaehyun clinked their glasses at the younger one. The woman smiled to herself, Sungchan is growing up and maturing so well.
characters: single dad! soccer coach! widower! Yuta x female! single mom! fashion designer! divorcee! Y/N
with son! Jung Sungchan, son! Shotaro Osaki, daughter! Sachiko Osaki (OC), daughter! Sakura Nakamoto (OC)
word count: 8.3k words
genre: chaptered, fluff, drama
summary: Who says one cannot fall in love once again?
warnings: single parents au, mutual pining, aged up and aged down characters, teen angst,
A two-week suspension. That was Sungchan’s punishment for punching a classmate. Normal teens would be bummed out with the school’s decision but he’s somewhat glad that this is the only punishment he had. That is compared to the other student who was removed from the soccer team and even got sued by his father. The same father who gave him the punishment of cleaning his mother’s workshop for a week. Usually, his mom disliked him touching her things in the workshop. This is her own workplace at home but with the state of the room, with scattered papers all over the place and her cluttered materials, she agreed to let him in and clean the place.
A lot of memories were in this place starting with the little note on the corkboard with the words ‘I love mommy more than robots’ in a seven-year-old crayon handwriting to the graduation picture of his mom while the ten-year-old him stood next to her. It was amazing, Sungchan thought, how his mom juggled studying, working, and being a mom.
Sungchan knew, even at a young age, the story of his parents. His mother’s mom left them for some rich guy leaving her and her dad fending for themselves. She was in middle school when her dad remarried his uncle Jungwoo’s mom and they became close. His dad, Jaehyun, was a close friend of Jungwoo and he remembered his uncle saying that his parents were inseparable ever since they first met. It’s not surprising that they got married early and had a child together.
The first hurdle of their relationship was his father’s parents who seemed to hate the idea of his mother being their daughter-in-law. Sungchan could always hear his grandmother tell his father he was too good for Y/N. But he knew that wasn’t the case. Sungchan was sure his mom was too good for his dad.
And that may be the reason why she hasn’t fallen in love once again. His father had entered a lot of relationships, with countless girls that Sungchan decided not to remember their names. But his mom had never entertained a suitor before.
It’s not like she’s not attractive. Heck, the majority of his male teachers would always be in his favor just because they wanted to have a chance with his mom. But she never batted an eye for them. Maybe her standard is too high. And she deserves it, to be honest. She deserves a better guy, a nice guy who would protect her and love her. But where could Sungchan even find a person like that? A person who will love his mom more than his dad and him? Surely, there’s no one.
Hopefully, his dad wasn’t right and his mom wouldn’t have to marry again. He doesn’t want her to get hurt because of a guy once again.
Although he was suspended from school, the soccer coach still allowed him to play in the inter-school game. Maybe it was the perks of being his son’s best friend but the coach is really great at hiding that fact. The game was too easy and Sungchan knew he could easily deliver their team to victory. It was a nice thing because he could not let his mom down especially since she was watching him from the bleachers.
Maybe it was another punishment for him. Since he didn’t want her attending his games before, she’s now all-out supporting him even in the smallest game. At least, though, he wouldn’t mess up and could actually make his mom proud.
As expected, their team won in a landslide victory. The coach was ecstatic as he handed Sungchan their trophy and started posing for group pictures. Once done with the basking of their win, the older asked the players to head to showers so they could go back. Sungchan just grabbed his duffel bag from the locker room and headed out to check on his mom. To his surprise, the coach is conversing with the person he is looking for. She was laughing at what the older male was saying, covering her mouth as she laughed wholeheartedly. He had never seen his mom this carefree with someone else before.
Sungchan was aware that the coach and his mom were acquaintances, maybe friends. It’s probably the fact that they’re parents of teenagers which connects them but this is different. When the coach held his hand high, palm facing the older woman’s, his mom grinned and gave him a high five. As if it were natural, they grasp each other hands while mirroring the same smile.
No, it can’t be. There’s no way, right?
“Mom,” Sungchan called, and very subtly, the elders let go of each other's hand. “Let’s go?” He claimed as he pulled his duffel bag closer to him.
“You’re not going to take a shower?” She asked while trying to take the bag from him but he refused. “I think the coach wants to take the team out for a meal.”
Yuta nodded but Sungchan shook his head, “I’m not feeling well, I just want to lie down.” He mumbled, making the older woman step closer to him and attempt to feel his forehead but he dodged her. “Let’s just go home, mom.” Y/N nodded, bidding farewell to the coach after thanking and apologizing to him then wrapping her arm around Sungchan’s arm to help him walk to the car.
It’s probably just the heat getting in his head.
-------
His mom cannot fall in love. Especially with the soccer coach.
That thought ran through Sungchan’s mind as he nibbled the straw of his milkshake while watching the twins argue about what to order for lunch. Maybe if he falls in love with Sachiko then there’s no reason for his mom and her dad to fall in love and be together. If that happens, Shotaro might become his relative in the future. But Sachiko isn’t his type and his bestfriend as a brother-in-law is just chaos waiting to happen. He should learn from his father and uncle’s mistakes.
Jungwoo and Jaehyun used to be best buddies. That was what both her parents said. But after the divorce, it seemed like a wedge split their brother-like closeness. And to be fair, he doesn’t want that to happen with Shotaro.
“Why the hell are you staring at my sister?” Shotaro asked, glaring at him. Sachi excused herself to pick up Sakura and there were just the two of them left seated on the table. “Whatever you’re thinking, stop it!”
“What?” Sungchan revolted. He didn’t know Shotaro was a protective twin brother. “I’m not thinking of anything.” But the Japanese guy just squinted his eyes at him. “Taro,” he started while repeatedly poking his milkshake with his straw. “Do you want your dad to remarry?”
The other’s eyes seemed to widen at that question. “That is a weird question.” Sungchan had to agree. He isn’t sure why he was asking the question as well. “But if Dad wants to get married again, who am I to stop him?”
The taller cocked his head to the side. It was alright with him? “Sakura had always wished to have a mom.” Sungchan nodded. “I think Dad is considering dating so Sachi and Kura could have some female guidance as they grow up.”
The other nodded, aggressively poking his straw on the milkshake. Shotaro is very considerate and smart in thinking of that reason. Both a teenager and a young girl needed a female in their life just like how he needed his father’s guidance as well. “Why did you ask?”
“Nothing.” He shouldn’t think much about it.
“What is this really about?” Maybe Shotaro already knows too much about him.
The guy had to stop for a moment before breathing hard, “I don’t want my mom to get married again.” Shotaro looked confused, “I don’t want to see her hurt. I don’t want to see her cry because of a man ever again.” Flashbacks of nights when he could hear his mom crying from the cracks of her door kept appearing in his mind. “We’re fine this way, I don’t think a man could ever change my mom.”
Shotaro shrugged. “I don’t know why you’re stressing about that but they’re adults. They know what’s best for them.” He then continued, “Whether they remarry or not, they’re still our parents.”
Sungchan nodded. He cannot stop her if she wants to get married again, he promised his dad. But maybe he could at least prevent that from happening.
Because, right now, no one could protect his mom better than him.
Shotaro chuckled lightly, “Are you asking me this because you think my dad and your mom had something going on?” Sungchan surprisingly stared at his friend. So it isn’t just him who noticed their closeness? “I can assure you nothing is going on between them.” Maybe Shotaro knows a lot of things.
“How are you so sure about that?”
Shotaro just smiled.
----------
Y/N stared at herself in the mirror, for the tenth time tonight. She doesn’t know why she’s making a big deal out of this but she doesn’t want to dress up too much since it’s a simple dinner yet she doesn’t want to dress down since it is a simple dinner.
She felt weird when Sungchan messaged her with a simple ‘Let’s have dinner at Shotaro’s place’. Why does it have to be in Shotaro’s place? Does the dinner include a family of four? Then Yuta will be there, right? But why that place? Is it something special?
Maybe it’s Shotaro’s birthday. Then it’s also Sachiko’s. But Sungchan should have told her about it and they could have prepared something, maybe a gift or a dish if they were going to have a party. Should he ask him if he wanted her to bring anything? Maybe she should just message Yuta. Is that it? The twin’s birthday? And if not, does he know why they’re having dinner at his place?
The female sighed. Why is she thinking so hard about it? Before she could create a message to Yuta or Sungchan, the older's name popped up on her notifications. “Kura and I are on the way to the convenience store. We’ll just meet you there.” With a heavy sigh, she took a last look at herself in the mirror. She shouldn’t think so much about it.
The moment she entered the convenience store, she easily spotted the father-daughter. Sakura insisted on buying the hamster pudding since it looked so cute but Yuta was arguing that she would just eat it so it doesn’t matter. Y/N giggled, making the distressed man stare at her in defeat, “Just let Sakura get the hamster pudding. I’ll also get one since Sungchan also likes this pudding.”
“Can we also get Sachiko one?” Sakura asked, wide eyes staring at the older pleadingly.
Y/N smiled, nodding. “Let’s get Shotaro one also.” Yuta chuckled silently, shaking his head. Sakura ran to the counter with two of the pudding at hand. “Is there an occasion? Why are we having dinner at your place?”
Yuta took both the jelly pudding Y/N was holding before shaking his head. “I wanted to ask you the same question,” The girl gasped in surprise. “Sungchan was the one who asked permission if he could use our kitchen.”
“My son cannot cook.”
The guy laughed, “Don’t worry. I trust Sachiko in the kitchen.”
But Y/N can’t help but think why. If this was Sungchan’s plan and he had some announcement to make, isn’t it better to just have dinner at home or even dinner, with just the two of them, outside? Why does Yuta’s family have to be involved?
Is it Sachiko? Maybe they’re dating. That’s very plausible since Sachi is a nice and pretty girl. Sungchan is close to her brother, so there is a high chance that he could fall for her. Isn’t it a familiar love story? But that could only mean that Sungchan and Sachiko might end up like her and Jaehyun. “Yuta,” Y/N called as they paid for the pudding and the snacks Sakura had bought. “Do you think my son is dating your daughter?”
“Sakura?” he asked in a light mood which made her squint her eyes at him as he laughed. Yuta opened the door of the convenience store for her and the younger girl before continuing, “I don’t think so. Besides, I don’t think Sachiko likes guys.” Y/N looked startled at that. Sakura was walking ahead on the sidewalk, jumping on some leaves. “She’s always wearing those boyish clothes and doesn’t wear make-up. I’ll be very surprised if she dates a guy.”
Now that Yuta mentioned it, Shotaro and Sachiko had the almost style of dressing up. She even hated the idea of wearing a dress during Sakura’s birthday. And if his older daughter is indeed uninterested in boys, it was very cool for Yuta to accept his daughter the way she is.
Y/N gasped at the realization. If it isn’t Sachiko, then it must be Shotaro.
If she weren’t that occupied with her thoughts, Y/N would have noticed that the Nakamoto residence was just blocks away from their place. Yet she never cared about the sidewalk they were walking to because of the thumping of her heart. How could Yuta be so cool of Sachiko liking the same gender as her? If Sungchan announces that he’s dating Shotaro, she’s more than worried about what his father and his family might say.
The Nakamoto residence looks very modern outside but it is a traditional Japanese house inside. By the end of the hallways, Sakura was running and bowing to a picture of her mom while saying ‘Tadaima’ in a cheerful way. Looking at it closer, she looks very much like Sachiko with her classic beauty. “Mom!” Sungchan called, greeting her by the entrance of the family living room. He was wearing an apron that surprised her. Since when did Sungchan cook? “I’m glad you made it.”
“Hi,” she greeted awkwardly, then greeted Sachiko who was leaving the plates on the table. Shotaro was talking to Sakura about the pudding and when they locked eyes, he gave her an eye smile while greeting her. Maybe Sungchan fell for that charming smile. Is she even ready to hear his announcement? She needed to calm herself first. “Can I use your restroom?” Yuta nodded, pointing at the left hallway which she followed.
Y/N’s heart was stammering really bad as she gazed at herself in the mirror. What should she say when Sungchan reveals the truth? ‘It’s alright, son. I accept you for who you are.’ Yeah, she can do that. ‘Why? You are the only grandson. What will your grandparents say?’ But what about his dad? His grandparents? They'll probably hate her more. She shook her head in distress, breathing heavily. Let’s just be cool about it, Y/N.
The oldest male was just eyeing her as she sat on the table next to Sungchan. There was a lot of food on the table, delicious food in fact. But she felt as if she could not swallow the meal with all the nervousness and anticipation. It’s nothing, Y/N. It’s not a big deal. What’s wrong with your son liking a guy? It’s not like he committed a crime. He’s still Sungchan, your son. He is still Channie.
“Mom,” Sungchan called, which snapped her out of her thoughts. He glanced a little at Shotaro’s way which made the older woman hold her breath. “Will you let me join a weekend dance workshop with Shotaro?”
Y/N could feel her heart dropping in her stomach. That was it? She gulped all the water in the glass and a small voice whispered, “Dance workshop?”
Shotaro was the one who nodded and continued, “It was from the camp where we met. It’s a boys-only dance workshop happening this weekend.” He even claimed that it was happening to a different city which startled Yuta. “I thought it was nearby so I agreed to chaperone you two.” Wait, Yuta knows about it in the first place? “I don’t think I can allow you to go. I can’t leave Sachi and Kura here all alone.”
Both Shotaro and Sungchan looked bummed out. They must have wanted to come to this workshop, Y/N thought. “I can stay with Sachiko and Sakura.” She suggested that made the teenagers look at her. “You’ll chaperone my son so I wanted to help.”
“A weekend with auntie?” Sakura chimed in. “It will be like a girls’ only party.” Sachiko nodded.
Y/N wasn’t sure if the idea was fine but it was the most plausible. She’s used to hanging out with her son, how could she spend the weekend with two young girls? Should they just hang out at home? Play videogames? Do they like that? Barbie dolls? But she isn’t sure how to play with dolls anymore, she’s used to playing with robots. Is that even the same? “You don’t have to do that,” Yuta claimed, gesturing to the dishes Y/N was washing. She shook her head. The kids already cooked and Yuta was a great host so she needed to at least help with something. “I could also call the girls’ grandmother so you wouldn’t babysit them.”
“It’s fine, Yuta. I have nothing to do this weekend and hanging out with your daughters would be a new experience.”
The guy chuckled, leaning his back on the refrigerator next to the sink. “Well, Sakura likes ice cream and Sachiko would pretty much join her sister on anything.” Y/N nodded, taking a mental reminder of what he was saying. “Also, can I ask a favor?” The girl nodded, fully focused on the guy in front of her. “This is pretty huge but could you ask Sachiko what her current interests are.” Yuta rubbed the back of his neck, smiling timidly as if embarrassed. “She never tells me anything and every time I ask her, she doesn’t answer me. I think she just doesn’t want to open up to me because I won’t understand her. I’m not a woman so I don’t think I could understand her.”
Y/N smiled at that. It must be hard being a single dad with a teenage daughter. “I’ll try my best, Yuta.”
He raised his hand and in instinct, the girl high-fived him. Yuta threaded their fingers together, smiling widely. “Thank you so much, Y/N.”
------
The setup is pretty simple. Y/N and Sungchan drove to the Nakamoto residence using her car since it will be used by Yuta to drive Shotaro and Sungchan to the venue of the workshop. “I promise to take care of your car, Y/N,” Yuta claimed making the girl laugh.
“I also promise to take care of your house and your daughters.”
The older male turned to the youngest girl, rubbing the top of her head. “Don’t be a troublemaker to Y/N,” he warned which made Sakura pout. “And don’t fight with Sachiko.”
“She’s the one who keeps fighting with me.” The older only raised an eyebrow that made Yuta shake his head. Y/N only giggled at that, how adorable. Sakura suddenly tiptoed to huge Yuta’s leg. “Daddy don’t miss me too much, okay?”
Yuta chuckled, carrying the seven-year-old then kissing her on the cheek. “I hope you don’t grow up too fast, Sakura.” And Y/N caught a little glimpse of Yuta’s soft glance at Sachiko’s way.
Maybe Sachiko did change a lot. Compared to Sakura, who is very cheerful and energetic, Sachiko remains stoic. The younger was just munching on her strawberry ice cream while Sachi just kept on playing with her chocolate one. “Sachiko, do you want any flavor? Do you not like ice cream?” The older asked but she just shook her head, eating the ice cream. Sachiko probably just hates opening up, regardless of gender.
Sakura wiped her mouth before blabbering, “Sachi likes coffee.” Oh, maybe Y/N could just order coffee ice cream for Sachiko. “She loves going to this coffee shop near our school.”
“Sakura!” Sachiko called. “I told you not to tell anyone.”
“Auntie isn’t anyone.”
“I won’t bring you to that shop ever.”
Y/N smiled. Does this mean Sachiko likes someone? “He looks like Sungchan oppa’s dad so Auntie could help you,” Sakura claimed which made Sachiko turn to the older woman who looked surprised. Sachiko likes a guy who looks like Jung Jaehyun?
The teenager sighed hard. “It’s not like he would notice me,” she claimed in a soft voice. “He’s handsome and the basketball team captain.” Oh, Y/N thought, Sachiko is opening up. “Besides, I’m not that pretty.”
“Sachiko, you are very pretty.” Y/N claimed, “You look like your mom and she’s very pretty.”
“That’s what dad always says!” Sakura chimed in.
The mentioned girl shook her head, “He thinks I’m a guy.”
The youngest laughed. “Because you’re always wearing boy clothes. And you always had your hair in a ponytail.” Her sister just glared at her. Is this the fight Yuta mentioned? Why is it so endearing?
But Sakura has a point. “Have you ever tried putting your hair down?” Sachiko shook her head, reasoning out that she’s tired of managing her unruly hair so she often hides it. She also shared how going to a salon to get her hair treated is very expensive so she doesn’t dream about it. “Then should we go to the salon today?”
“I also want to go to the salon!”
“Dad will get mad if I spend too much money on…”
“It’s my treat, Sachi.” The younger stared at her nervously. “I can’t do this with Sungchan. He’s always complaining that he waits too long when I go to the salon.” She shared with a small laugh. “And since it’s us just girls, I was hoping you and Sakura would let me experience a girls’ trip to the salon?” The siblings both look at each other. “Please?”
It was a moment Y/N was so sure she wouldn’t experience it even if she wanted to. But as she watched Sachiko interacting with the hairdresser and Sakura giggling at the nail technician, she was glad a chance like this happened. So this is what mothers with their daughters in the salon feel like. She’s once again wishing that she gave birth to a daughter.
As she listened to Sakura admiring her newly painted fingernails, she couldn’t help but smile widely. This is such a surreal experience. Maybe she could ask Yuta to borrow the girls next time she wanted to be this relaxed and happy. It is fulfilling to see two young girls enjoying their salon trip, a money well spent.
When the curtains of the salon opened, both Sakura and Y/N gasped at the timid Sachiko walking to where they were. “I look weird,” she whispered, shoulder hunched down in embarrassment.
The older one stood up while shaking her head, “It looks good on you.” Her hair was cut in layers, framing her face. She looks very much like the picture of her mom. “Do you like it?” The younger girl nodded, smiling shyly. Indeed, it’s money well spent.
To further enjoy their girls’ trip to the mall, Y/N treated the two girls to a shopping spree. She realized how fashionable Sachiko truly was as she kept on choosing clothes that fit her body type. The girl was even hesitant to get the clothes she wanted, reasoning that her dad might get mad if she bought too much. Yet Y/N kept on asking her to try different clothes, along with Sakura.
Since they bought a lot, the three just decided to take a cab heading to Y/N’s place since Sakura wanted to try her makeup products and see her closet. The younger had a feast on her dresser filled with beauty products and a room full of clothes and shoes. Instead of cooking dinner, the three were eating delivered pizza while wearing dresses and seated on the closet’s carpeted floor.
Y/N could easily call this one of the happiest days of her life. She never realized how therapeutic it is to hang out with girls. They have so much to talk about and so much in common. It made her want to have a daughter so badly. Is it too late to give Sungchan a baby sister? Should she just adopt a young girl so this experience could happen again?
She was busy scrolling through adoption processes on her laptop when a knock on the door could be heard. Sakura entered the room holding a pillow. “I can’t sleep,” the younger one claimed. “I miss daddy. Can I sleep beside you, Auntie?” Y/N chuckled, nodding while tapping the space on her bed.
Sakura quickly lay down beside her and then hugged her torso. “You smell so good.” She claimed that it made her smile. “Is this what mommies smell like?” Y/N threaded her fingers on Sakura’s hair which made the younger hum. “You’re softer than daddy. I like hugging you. I want you to be…” The older one had to glance at her but her eyes were already closed. Is she asleep already? Y/N smiled before pulling the blanket up.
Daughters really are different. And the same as Yuta, she hoped Sakura wouldn't grow up too fast.
Unlike her usual Sundays where she runs with Sungchan and then plays video games with him, the girls are pretty chill while designing dresses in her workshop. Sachiko had some insane talent in drawing that the older is considering making her work part-time in the boutique. Sakura is so good with color combinations that she wondered if their family has some artistic genes. She knows their dad is sporty and Shotaro dances, but the girls are more inclined in the arts. Did they get it from their mom? Their family is so perfect.
As nighttime came, Y/N heard her car enter the garage just in time for dinner. She had informed Yuta earlier that the three of them stayed at her house and she just checked on their residence that morning to get the girls some of their things. Sungchan was the first one who entered the door, leaving his duffel bag on the floor and giving his mother a tight hug. Sakura did the same with her dad and brother. “Where’s Sachi?”
The boys were all surprised when Sachiko, in a light blue dress, came out of the dining room. “Hi Dad,” she casually greeted then wrapped her right arm around his back to hug him. “Hey Sho!” Shotaro had to blink repeatedly. “Dinner is served, let’s go Sakura.” The two girls exited the hallway followed by the two teenage boys.
“What happened?” Yuta asked. “That’s Sachiko, right?”
Y/N nodded, biting her lip. “I kinda brought her to the salon and shop for clothes. I’m sorry, I should have told you.” She claimed quietly. “But I was so excited hanging out with the girls that I forgot to ask for your permission.”
“Did you enjoy it?” Yuta asked with a faint smile on his lips. Y/N nodded guiltily. “You really should have been a girl mom.”
The girl sighed heavily, carrying her son’s duffel bag to the couch. “You have no idea.” She claimed helplessly then continued mindlessly, “I have been having crazy thoughts about adopting a young girl because of your daughters.”
Yuta laughed, “I’m sorry.” She glanced at him in confusion. “If it helps, I can just give Sakura to you when she stops talking to me.” Y/N giggled at that.
Dinner was amazing with stories from Sakura about the girls’ shopping trip and both Shotaro and Sungchan were sharing about the workshop. Y/N noticed how the oldest guy on the table kept glancing at his daughter. Is he mad about the sudden change in Sachiko? “Sachi,” he called, which made everyone at the table stop. “Did you have fun hanging out with Y/N and Sakura?” The younger lightly glanced at the older girl before nodding. Yuta just nodded, pursing his lips with obvious disappointment.
It was then decided that the family of four would be staying at Y/N’s house for the night. Shotaro will be sharing a room with Sungchan, Sakura sleeping in Y/N’s room, Sachiko in the guest room where she slept the night before, and Yuta on the couch. The house owner came to the living room with blankets that startled Yuta. “It’s kinda cold and I felt bad that you’re sleeping here,” Y/N explained, placing the linens by the foot of the couch. “Should I just ask Sachiko to move to my room?”
“Sachiko doesn’t really like rooming with her sister. Sakura is a snorer and Sachi sleeps lightly.” Y/N nodded, sitting on the adjacent single couch. “Maybe you cannot sleep because of Sakura’s noise?”
The girl giggled, “She’s way better than my son, no worries. When he was young, he would always kick me in his sleep.”
“He used it for soccer anyways.” The girl laughed at that. “Sungchan is an amazing dancer. I’ll send you a video.” He claimed as he took his phone to send the video he took from the workshop. "I wonder where he gets that from.”
“Certainly, not from me.“ Yuta giggled. “Oh, can I invite Sachi to work for me in the summer? She’s so good at drawing.” Y/N claimed then in a teasing manner, continued. “I wonder where she gets that from.”
There was a dreamy smile on Yuta’s face as he stared at one spot on the floor. For a moment, Y/N thought that he was really handsome, smiling like that. “Her mom,” he whispered. “She liked to draw a lot when we were still in middle school.”
“You met her in middle school?”
Yuta shook his head, “Kindergarten.” Y/N gasped. That was so cute. “It’s so cheesy but I promised her I’ll marry her the first time I saw her.” The girl smiled widely, that is just so adorable. “Of course, the twins happened first and I didn’t give her her dream wedding but it still happened.”
Oh. “Is that why the twins have a different surname than Sakura?”
“When the twins turned eighteen, they changed their surname to Osaki to remember their mom.” Yuta smiled, “If Sakura wanted to change her surname when she grows up, who am I to stop her?”
The sides of Y/N’s lips curled up at that. Is he for real? Yuta is such a great dad and an amazing husband. She wanted Sungchan to be exactly like him when he grew up, a loving dad and a loyal husband. “Your wife is very lucky to meet you.” Yuta shook his head, claiming that he was the lucky one. “I hope every girl falls in love with a man like you.” She whispered mindlessly then stopped, realizing what that meant. “I mean your daughters are very lucky to have a dad like you. They surely wouldn’t settle for less.” She hissed at that explanation. What the hell was she saying?
“I hope they won’t.” The guy held out his hand, palm up. Y/N stared at him confused before he gestured at his hand once again. The girl placed her hand on top of his and he threaded their fingers together. “Thank you, Y/N.” She grasped his hand a little tighter. “For saying those words and for everything you do for my children, especially Sachiko.”
Y/N had to let go a breath before answering, “It’s nothing.” Her stomach was twisting and turning as she could feel her heart stammering hard against her chest. Does Yuta hear her heartbeat? She hoped not. It’s not normal. Y/N had to slip her hand away from him as she could feel the heat rising to her face. “I’ll get some rest. I hope you rest well here.”
Yuta shook his head, smiling to himself. “No worries.” The girl stood up, “I’ll cook breakfast early tomorrow morning for the kids.” Y/N hummed in response, holding the rails of the staircase as she felt her knees turning into jelly.
Yes, dear. She wanted to answer while staring at the hand he held earlier.
What is this crazy feeling?
------
“Why do we need to pick up Sakura from school?” Y/N asked, starting her car as Sungchan entered the passenger seat. It’s not like she doesn’t want to pick up the younger girl, she’s ecstatic. But that means she’s going to be in the presence of Yuta Nakamoto and she just can’t handle it right now.
That morning, she woke up to the noise of someone in her kitchen and the smell of eggs being cooked. Her mouth dried at the sight of Yuta, in a tank top, stirring the scrambled eggs in the pan. “Oh, good morning.” He greeted her when he caught sight of her. Did he even notice her ogling at him? She hoped not. “I hope you don’t mind that I used the eggs from the fridge.” Oh, you can certainly use anything you want. Y/N just nodded in response.
That was such a crazy thought. Is she deprived of a male? Maybe dating isn’t that bad of a thought.
“Shotaro is still in dance class,” Sungchan started, “Sachiko went out with some friends and Coach had some after-school work to do.” Y/N nodded. “Sho claimed that his grandma is home but she doesn’t know where Sakura’s school is.” Oh, that makes sense.
Sungchan was just playing on his phone the whole ride and Y/N knew that it was still early for dismissal. When they passed a certain coffee shop, she felt curious. Is this the coffee shop Sakura mentioned? If it is, then does Sachiko's crush work here? “Channie,” the older one called, “Do you want some coffee?”
The shop is relatively small but it’s cozy. She knew it wasn’t for the teenagers but for the kids in the elementary school since there were more sweet drinks than the plain coffee from usual coffee shops. Y/N was astounded when her son greeted a guy by the counter, “I didn’t know you worked here, Eunseok.” Is he the guy? Sakura did say that he looked like Jaehyun and Y/N could see some resemblance. “Oh, what are you going to have?”
“Iced choco.”
“You said you wanted coffee.” But the girl just smiled. She took her wallet out but Sungchan already gave the other guy cash for their two drinks. When she pushed her wallet at him, the younger muttered “You told me not to let a woman pay for my meals.”
The guy by the counter was smiling to himself. Y/N was now sure why Sachi liked this guy. He is handsome. But is he the guy? “Two iced chocos for Sungchan and his girlfriend.” the guy by the counter announced with a teasing smile.
“Don’t be weird, Eunseok. She’s my mom.” The other guy looked surprised and Y/N was quick to greet him while taking her iced choco. “And stop staring at her.” Y/N giggled, rolling her eyes at her son’s comment.
“I’m not!” Eunseok revolted. “But why are you here? Do you have a younger sibling at the Elementary school?”
Sungchan shook his head. “We’re here to pick up Shotaro’s younger sister.”
“Sakura?” he asked that made Y/N look at him. He knows Sakura? “Where’s Sachiko?” Wait, he knows her? Sungchan explained that she was out with friends and Y/N caught a faint smile on the other’s face. “I guess I won’t be making their orders now.” He lightly glanced at the two tall cups by the working station which had strawberry and caramel drizzle.
Y/N had to take a sip of her drink just to prevent a smile. Oh, he knows her alright.
“Channie, do you think that friend of yours looks like your dad?” Y/N asked which made Sungchan choke on his drink. Instead of taking the car, they were walking from the coffee shop to Sakura’s school. “Does he play sports?”
The tall guy squinted his eyes at that, “He is the captain of the basketball team.” He is that guy! “Mom, he’s the same age as me. Don’t be like this.” Y/N looked confused. What is Sungchan even talking about? “I love you, you know that right? And I don’t want you to get hurt so please don’t meet other guys.”
“What are you talking about?”
He sighed heavily, “I promised Dad that I’d let you date again but I can’t. Men are trash, they don’t deserve you.” He then sipped on his iced chocolate. “I’m still hoping that you and Dad could still end up with each other.”
“Sungchan…” But before she could continue her sentence, the younger guy was briskly walking to the front to welcome the kids coming out of the building.
Y/N had always been aware of how difficult this set-up was for Sungchan. And to be fair, she wanted to make the relationship better but some things are not supposed to be together; just like her and Jaehyun’s parents.
Sakura kept on sharing about what she did at school today while Sungchan, who was seated next to her in the backseat of the car, kept on responding enthusiastically. A faint smile appeared on Y/N’s face. Because of Sakura, she had a chance to see her son in a new light. Although he never experienced being an older brother, he’s very gentle with kids. Y/N was sure that he’d be a great older brother.
The car stopped in front of the Nakamoto residence, a woman standing by the gate of the house and smiling as she saw her granddaughter exit the car with the teenage boy next to her. The grandmother even greeted Sungchan warmly. Y/N wondered if her son was very close to the family. She offered Sungchan to get inside much to Y/N’s surprise and even walked to her car. “You must be Miss Y/N?” the older woman asked, which made her nod. She immediately turned off the engine of the car to get out and greet her. “Sakura talks a lot about you.” She hoped it was nice things, though. “And my son-in-law is right. You are very pretty.”
As they walked inside the familiar house, Y/N tried to think of that statement. Yuta is her son-in-law? Meaning, she’s the mother of the children’s mom. It must be very nice of her to stay and take care of them. And he thinks she’s pretty? Yuta? How? That is weird.
The house smells like cinnamon tea which Sungchan was immediately captivated by. Y/N had been discovering a lot of things about her son today. She found out that she was the grandma who came with Shotaro to camp, and that's why she knows Sungchan. There were a lot of conversations in the small table of four but more of what Y/N does for work. When she offered to make a dress for the older, since she would be attending the wedding of a friend, Sakura’s grandma seemed very delighted.
When Yuta came home that night, the lights were already out and his mother-in-law was the only one in the living room. “Have you eaten?” she asked which made the man nod. He sat on the couch, sighing heavily. “Sachiko and Sakura are already asleep. Shotaro hasn’t come home yet.” He did say that he’s going out with some friends. “And I met Y/N today.” The guy had to sit up properly at the mention of the name. “She picked Kura up from school apparently.”
He leaned his back on the couch, nodding. “She’s a nice lady.” The older woman started and he nodded once again to gesture to her that he was listening. “Both Sakura and Sachiko seemed so fond of her.” They do. It probably started after that weekend they spent together. Even Sachi who never talks would often interject positive words about Y/N whenever Sakura talks about her. “She’s a very nice girl, Yuta.”
“Okasan?” He lightly glanced her way. “Where is this conversation heading?”
The older woman breathed heavily before sitting properly. “I just want to say that there is nothing wrong with trying again. To meet nice girls. To fall in love again.” Yuta had to sit up in surprise. He cannot believe he’s having a conversation like this with his mother-in-law. “My daughter would want it if you find your happiness again, son.” He lightly glanced at the picture of his wife by the hallway. Does she? “Besides, it seems like that woman loves your children as well. Why don’t you just try it out for now?”
The guy sighed heavily at the thought. This is too much all of a sudden. Yes, he finds her attractive and very likable but there’s so much at risk. This isn’t just a simple she and him entering a relationship, there are children involved. “I’ll think about it, Okasan.” He whispered, “You can go to rest first, I’ll wait for Sho to come home.”
The older gave him a light shoulder squeeze before disappearing to Sakura's room. Yuta leaned his back on the couch, breathing heavily.
Shotaro leaned his back by the door. So there is a reason why Sungchan asked him that question. Maybe there is something really going on with their parents. Should he stop it or let his dad do what he wants? Will their family change a lot?
Maybe he just needs to find out for himself.
------
Soccer seemed very boring for Shotaro. Imagine spending all your strength and stamina just to run and kick that small ball in the goal. He cannot understand the beauty of the sport. And maybe that is the reason why he never really felt too close to his dad. He had always been a soccer prodigy in Japan and a lot of people thought Shotaro, his son, would end up in the same field as him. But he felt a passion for dancing more than in any sports. An idea that his mom perfectly understood but not much with his dad.
Watching Sungchan, in all his sweating glory, running across the field with the ball on his feet made Shotaro realize that he must be the son his father had always wanted. He lightly glanced at his dad who was standing and shouting to his ace player. Surely, he will like Sungchan more as a son.
His friend’s team won and he saw how his dad ruffled the taller’s hair, smiling widely at him. If his dad does pursue Sungchan’s mom, his ace player will end up becoming his stepson. They’ll be an unstoppable duo in soccer.
And maybe that was what his dad wanted.
“I’m pretty good, aren’t I?” Sungchan asked his friend, lightly elbowing him. Shotaro only nodded in response. “This is the first time I saw you watching the game.”
The other guy smiled timidly. “I thought your mom would be here.”
“My mom?” Sungchan asked before lightly hitting his friend’s shoulder. “I told you not to think weird things about my mom.”
Shotaro chuckled, lightly dusting his shoulder. “That’s not what I mean.” He reasoned out and in a soft voice continued, “I just want to see how my dad reacts when she’s around.” The taller stopped in his tracks, looking at his friend in confusion. “It’s nothing. I just want to confirm if my dad is open to dating or not.”
“You said it was fine.”
He nodded, “As long as it’s not your mom.” Sungchan looked offended so he cleared up. “I don’t want us to be stepbrothers. We see each other all the time.”
The taller guy laughed and then ruffled his hair. “I don’t think they like each other like that.”
“Hopefully, they don’t.”
---------
Sachiko informed Yuta that they’d be heading to the mall and visiting Y/N’s boutique since the girl offered to make their grandmother a dress for the upcoming wedding she was attending. He left the game early, telling the team members that he’d just treat them to a meal later. Yuta even told Sungchan that he was going to his mom’s workplace but he refused to go and just decided to hang out with Shotaro. It was weird but maybe the two teenage boys are up to something.
Jungwoo was greeting Yuta when he entered the boutique, gesturing for him to sit on the couch while explaining that the three girls were inside Y/N’s workshop. He was just glad that the guy still knew him after the basketball game and the barbecue party. From inside a well-decorated door, he could hear a child squealing in glee. “Sakura is having the time of her life,” Jungwoo teased, handing a cup of coffee to Yuta.
The other smiled, nodding. “I hope she isn’t troubling Y/N with her work.”
“Oh, I wouldn’t worry about it.” Jungwoo claimed, “My sister could use the distraction.”
Yuta had finished half the cup when the door slid open and out came Sachiko followed by Sakura who was skipping to him. The guy had to stand up to hug the younger girl before his mother-in-law came out the door followed by Y/N. “Are you done?” It was Jungwoo who asked after the designer placed her sketchpad on the countertop. “You should get your lunch break.”
The man holding Sakura looked confused, "You haven’t had lunch yet?”
“I think I forgot to eat,” she claimed just as the older woman held her arm. “Let’s go eat outside, my dear.” Y/N had to lightly glance at Jungwoo as he nodded, even waving her off. “Sure, okasan,” Y/N answered which startled Yuta.
Even if Y/N wanted to come with Sachiko and her grandmother to buy shoes, Yuta had to force her to at least eat something first. It’s already afternoon, very late for lunch. Does she always starve herself for work? Sakura was running to the mini playground by the food court by the mall, leaving the two adults seated opposite each other. “You’ve been working all morning?” Yuta asked, which made the woman nod, eating the pasta she ordered. “That’s why you weren’t at Sungchan's game today.”
There was surprise on the woman’s face then realization. “Oh gosh, I totally forgot about that.”
Yuta chuckled, “He’s with Shotaro so I guess he’s fine.” Y/N only nodded, nibbling on a fry as she typed a message to her son as an apology. “They won by the way.”
“There’s no doubt. The team is amazing.”
The guy had to smile at that, taking a bite of the burger he ordered as well. “About Okasan’s dress, I’ll pay for it.”
“No, no.” Y/N shook her head. “I already talked to Okasan about it. It’s been taken care of.”
Yuta had to lean closer, “You call her Okasan?”
The girl nodded, “I can’t call her grandma or auntie so she suggested calling her Okasan.” She took another fry from the plate, biting on it. “What does Okasan mean?”
“Mom,” The side of Yuta’s lips curled up at the surprise in her expression. “To be fair, we call a friend’s mom Okasan in Japan.”
“But calling your mother-in-law Okasan feels inappropriate.”
He laughed, too loud, that Y/N lightly glanced at the people around. Why is he so carefree? “She just likes you so much.”
“I’m not really good with mothers so I’m not entirely sure about that.”
“You’re very likable, Y/N.” She kept on shaking her head. “Okasan likes you, the kids like you.” Y/N had to lightly glance at Sakura who was energetically playing on the slides. “I think I like you.”
The girl had another surprise in her life. Is she hearing him correctly? And why is that so casually coming out of his lips? “But this is just me admiring you Y/N,” Yuta explained with her loss of words. “I don’t want to bother you with my feelings if you’re not open to developing feelings again.” Y/N had to blink twice at that statement.
She can’t seem to wrap her head around the fact that Yuta has feelings for her. How? Why? This is so confusing. “I get it," He claimed with a laugh, "You’re straight up rejecting me with your reaction.”
The girl vehemently shook her head, “I’m not,” Then realized what she said. “I think you’re great, Yuta. But this is just too overwhelming.” She leaned her back on the chair she was sitting on. What Sungchan said to her before came to her like a wave. “But I don’t think I can do this.”
“Is it Jaehyun?” She shook her head, "Sungchan?"
“He still believes that I can end up with his dad.” There was a smile on Yuta’s face. Of course. “It’s already complicated since you’re his best friend's dad and his soccer coach at that.”
“I understand, Y/N.” The girl had to bite her lip in contemplation. This is frustrating. And really? She’s rejecting this amazing man in the middle of the mall food court. What the hell is wrong with her? “Do you think I could change Sungchan’s mind?”
Once again, the surprise. Whoever came up with the phrase ‘three times a charm’ hasn’t been in this situation. Why does this guy in front of her keep surprising her like this? “If Sungchan could see that I’m serious about you, do you think he could reconsider?”
Y/N’s heart kept on stammering hard in her chest, her face feeling warm at the seriousness of the question. “What if he doesn’t?”
“Then I’ll just keep trying.” She could feel her heart jump in her chest. What is this feeling? Is she dying? “Is that alright with you?” Yuta raised a hand, asking for a high five that he usually does.
“Okay.” The girl raised her hand but before she could have contact with the guy, he threaded their fingers together. Yuta had a smile on his face, which she mirrored.
characters: single dad! soccer coach! widower! Yuta x female! single mom! fashion designer! divorcee! Y/N
with son! Jung Sungchan, son! Shotaro Osaki, daughter! Sachiko Osaki (OC), daughter! Sakura Nakamoto (OC)
word count: 8.3k words
genre: chaptered, fluff, drama
summary: Who says one cannot fall in love once again?
warnings: single parents au, mutual pining, aged up and aged down characters, teen angst,
A two-week suspension. That was Sungchan’s punishment for punching a classmate. Normal teens would be bummed out with the school’s decision but he’s somewhat glad that this is the only punishment he had. That is compared to the other student who was removed from the soccer team and even got sued by his father. The same father who gave him the punishment of cleaning his mother’s workshop for a week. Usually, his mom disliked him touching her things in the workshop. This is her own workplace at home but with the state of the room, with scattered papers all over the place and her cluttered materials, she agreed to let him in and clean the place.
A lot of memories were in this place starting with the little note on the corkboard with the words ‘I love mommy more than robots’ in a seven-year-old crayon handwriting to the graduation picture of his mom while the ten-year-old him stood next to her. It was amazing, Sungchan thought, how his mom juggled studying, working, and being a mom.
Sungchan knew, even at a young age, the story of his parents. His mother’s mom left them for some rich guy leaving her and her dad fending for themselves. She was in middle school when her dad remarried his uncle Jungwoo’s mom and they became close. His dad, Jaehyun, was a close friend of Jungwoo and he remembered his uncle saying that his parents were inseparable ever since they first met. It’s not surprising that they got married early and had a child together.
The first hurdle of their relationship was his father’s parents who seemed to hate the idea of his mother being their daughter-in-law. Sungchan could always hear his grandmother tell his father he was too good for Y/N. But he knew that wasn’t the case. Sungchan was sure his mom was too good for his dad.
And that may be the reason why she hasn’t fallen in love once again. His father had entered a lot of relationships, with countless girls that Sungchan decided not to remember their names. But his mom had never entertained a suitor before.
It’s not like she’s not attractive. Heck, the majority of his male teachers would always be in his favor just because they wanted to have a chance with his mom. But she never batted an eye for them. Maybe her standard is too high. And she deserves it, to be honest. She deserves a better guy, a nice guy who would protect her and love her. But where could Sungchan even find a person like that? A person who will love his mom more than his dad and him? Surely, there’s no one.
Hopefully, his dad wasn’t right and his mom wouldn’t have to marry again. He doesn’t want her to get hurt because of a guy once again.
Although he was suspended from school, the soccer coach still allowed him to play in the inter-school game. Maybe it was the perks of being his son’s best friend but the coach is really great at hiding that fact. The game was too easy and Sungchan knew he could easily deliver their team to victory. It was a nice thing because he could not let his mom down especially since she was watching him from the bleachers.
Maybe it was another punishment for him. Since he didn’t want her attending his games before, she’s now all-out supporting him even in the smallest game. At least, though, he wouldn’t mess up and could actually make his mom proud.
As expected, their team won in a landslide victory. The coach was ecstatic as he handed Sungchan their trophy and started posing for group pictures. Once done with the basking of their win, the older asked the players to head to showers so they could go back. Sungchan just grabbed his duffel bag from the locker room and headed out to check on his mom. To his surprise, the coach is conversing with the person he is looking for. She was laughing at what the older male was saying, covering her mouth as she laughed wholeheartedly. He had never seen his mom this carefree with someone else before.
Sungchan was aware that the coach and his mom were acquaintances, maybe friends. It’s probably the fact that they’re parents of teenagers which connects them but this is different. When the coach held his hand high, palm facing the older woman’s, his mom grinned and gave him a high five. As if it were natural, they grasp each other hands while mirroring the same smile.
No, it can’t be. There’s no way, right?
“Mom,” Sungchan called, and very subtly, the elders let go of each other's hand. “Let’s go?” He claimed as he pulled his duffel bag closer to him.
“You’re not going to take a shower?” She asked while trying to take the bag from him but he refused. “I think the coach wants to take the team out for a meal.”
Yuta nodded but Sungchan shook his head, “I’m not feeling well, I just want to lie down.” He mumbled, making the older woman step closer to him and attempt to feel his forehead but he dodged her. “Let’s just go home, mom.” Y/N nodded, bidding farewell to the coach after thanking and apologizing to him then wrapping her arm around Sungchan’s arm to help him walk to the car.
It’s probably just the heat getting in his head.
-------
His mom cannot fall in love. Especially with the soccer coach.
That thought ran through Sungchan’s mind as he nibbled the straw of his milkshake while watching the twins argue about what to order for lunch. Maybe if he falls in love with Sachiko then there’s no reason for his mom and her dad to fall in love and be together. If that happens, Shotaro might become his relative in the future. But Sachiko isn’t his type and his bestfriend as a brother-in-law is just chaos waiting to happen. He should learn from his father and uncle’s mistakes.
Jungwoo and Jaehyun used to be best buddies. That was what both her parents said. But after the divorce, it seemed like a wedge split their brother-like closeness. And to be fair, he doesn’t want that to happen with Shotaro.
“Why the hell are you staring at my sister?” Shotaro asked, glaring at him. Sachi excused herself to pick up Sakura and there were just the two of them left seated on the table. “Whatever you’re thinking, stop it!”
“What?” Sungchan revolted. He didn’t know Shotaro was a protective twin brother. “I’m not thinking of anything.” But the Japanese guy just squinted his eyes at him. “Taro,” he started while repeatedly poking his milkshake with his straw. “Do you want your dad to remarry?”
The other’s eyes seemed to widen at that question. “That is a weird question.” Sungchan had to agree. He isn’t sure why he was asking the question as well. “But if Dad wants to get married again, who am I to stop him?”
The taller cocked his head to the side. It was alright with him? “Sakura had always wished to have a mom.” Sungchan nodded. “I think Dad is considering dating so Sachi and Kura could have some female guidance as they grow up.”
The other nodded, aggressively poking his straw on the milkshake. Shotaro is very considerate and smart in thinking of that reason. Both a teenager and a young girl needed a female in their life just like how he needed his father’s guidance as well. “Why did you ask?”
“Nothing.” He shouldn’t think much about it.
“What is this really about?” Maybe Shotaro already knows too much about him.
The guy had to stop for a moment before breathing hard, “I don’t want my mom to get married again.” Shotaro looked confused, “I don’t want to see her hurt. I don’t want to see her cry because of a man ever again.” Flashbacks of nights when he could hear his mom crying from the cracks of her door kept appearing in his mind. “We’re fine this way, I don’t think a man could ever change my mom.”
Shotaro shrugged. “I don’t know why you’re stressing about that but they’re adults. They know what’s best for them.” He then continued, “Whether they remarry or not, they’re still our parents.”
Sungchan nodded. He cannot stop her if she wants to get married again, he promised his dad. But maybe he could at least prevent that from happening.
Because, right now, no one could protect his mom better than him.
Shotaro chuckled lightly, “Are you asking me this because you think my dad and your mom had something going on?” Sungchan surprisingly stared at his friend. So it isn’t just him who noticed their closeness? “I can assure you nothing is going on between them.” Maybe Shotaro knows a lot of things.
“How are you so sure about that?”
Shotaro just smiled.
----------
Y/N stared at herself in the mirror, for the tenth time tonight. She doesn’t know why she’s making a big deal out of this but she doesn’t want to dress up too much since it’s a simple dinner yet she doesn’t want to dress down since it is a simple dinner.
She felt weird when Sungchan messaged her with a simple ‘Let’s have dinner at Shotaro’s place’. Why does it have to be in Shotaro’s place? Does the dinner include a family of four? Then Yuta will be there, right? But why that place? Is it something special?
Maybe it’s Shotaro’s birthday. Then it’s also Sachiko’s. But Sungchan should have told her about it and they could have prepared something, maybe a gift or a dish if they were going to have a party. Should he ask him if he wanted her to bring anything? Maybe she should just message Yuta. Is that it? The twin’s birthday? And if not, does he know why they’re having dinner at his place?
The female sighed. Why is she thinking so hard about it? Before she could create a message to Yuta or Sungchan, the older's name popped up on her notifications. “Kura and I are on the way to the convenience store. We’ll just meet you there.” With a heavy sigh, she took a last look at herself in the mirror. She shouldn’t think so much about it.
The moment she entered the convenience store, she easily spotted the father-daughter. Sakura insisted on buying the hamster pudding since it looked so cute but Yuta was arguing that she would just eat it so it doesn’t matter. Y/N giggled, making the distressed man stare at her in defeat, “Just let Sakura get the hamster pudding. I’ll also get one since Sungchan also likes this pudding.”
“Can we also get Sachiko one?” Sakura asked, wide eyes staring at the older pleadingly.
Y/N smiled, nodding. “Let’s get Shotaro one also.” Yuta chuckled silently, shaking his head. Sakura ran to the counter with two of the pudding at hand. “Is there an occasion? Why are we having dinner at your place?”
Yuta took both the jelly pudding Y/N was holding before shaking his head. “I wanted to ask you the same question,” The girl gasped in surprise. “Sungchan was the one who asked permission if he could use our kitchen.”
“My son cannot cook.”
The guy laughed, “Don’t worry. I trust Sachiko in the kitchen.”
But Y/N can’t help but think why. If this was Sungchan’s plan and he had some announcement to make, isn’t it better to just have dinner at home or even dinner, with just the two of them, outside? Why does Yuta’s family have to be involved?
Is it Sachiko? Maybe they’re dating. That’s very plausible since Sachi is a nice and pretty girl. Sungchan is close to her brother, so there is a high chance that he could fall for her. Isn’t it a familiar love story? But that could only mean that Sungchan and Sachiko might end up like her and Jaehyun. “Yuta,” Y/N called as they paid for the pudding and the snacks Sakura had bought. “Do you think my son is dating your daughter?”
“Sakura?” he asked in a light mood which made her squint her eyes at him as he laughed. Yuta opened the door of the convenience store for her and the younger girl before continuing, “I don’t think so. Besides, I don’t think Sachiko likes guys.” Y/N looked startled at that. Sakura was walking ahead on the sidewalk, jumping on some leaves. “She’s always wearing those boyish clothes and doesn’t wear make-up. I’ll be very surprised if she dates a guy.”
Now that Yuta mentioned it, Shotaro and Sachiko had the almost style of dressing up. She even hated the idea of wearing a dress during Sakura’s birthday. And if his older daughter is indeed uninterested in boys, it was very cool for Yuta to accept his daughter the way she is.
Y/N gasped at the realization. If it isn’t Sachiko, then it must be Shotaro.
If she weren’t that occupied with her thoughts, Y/N would have noticed that the Nakamoto residence was just blocks away from their place. Yet she never cared about the sidewalk they were walking to because of the thumping of her heart. How could Yuta be so cool of Sachiko liking the same gender as her? If Sungchan announces that he’s dating Shotaro, she’s more than worried about what his father and his family might say.
The Nakamoto residence looks very modern outside but it is a traditional Japanese house inside. By the end of the hallways, Sakura was running and bowing to a picture of her mom while saying ‘Tadaima’ in a cheerful way. Looking at it closer, she looks very much like Sachiko with her classic beauty. “Mom!” Sungchan called, greeting her by the entrance of the family living room. He was wearing an apron that surprised her. Since when did Sungchan cook? “I’m glad you made it.”
“Hi,” she greeted awkwardly, then greeted Sachiko who was leaving the plates on the table. Shotaro was talking to Sakura about the pudding and when they locked eyes, he gave her an eye smile while greeting her. Maybe Sungchan fell for that charming smile. Is she even ready to hear his announcement? She needed to calm herself first. “Can I use your restroom?” Yuta nodded, pointing at the left hallway which she followed.
Y/N’s heart was stammering really bad as she gazed at herself in the mirror. What should she say when Sungchan reveals the truth? ‘It’s alright, son. I accept you for who you are.’ Yeah, she can do that. ‘Why? You are the only grandson. What will your grandparents say?’ But what about his dad? His grandparents? They'll probably hate her more. She shook her head in distress, breathing heavily. Let’s just be cool about it, Y/N.
The oldest male was just eyeing her as she sat on the table next to Sungchan. There was a lot of food on the table, delicious food in fact. But she felt as if she could not swallow the meal with all the nervousness and anticipation. It’s nothing, Y/N. It’s not a big deal. What’s wrong with your son liking a guy? It’s not like he committed a crime. He’s still Sungchan, your son. He is still Channie.
“Mom,” Sungchan called, which snapped her out of her thoughts. He glanced a little at Shotaro’s way which made the older woman hold her breath. “Will you let me join a weekend dance workshop with Shotaro?”
Y/N could feel her heart dropping in her stomach. That was it? She gulped all the water in the glass and a small voice whispered, “Dance workshop?”
Shotaro was the one who nodded and continued, “It was from the camp where we met. It’s a boys-only dance workshop happening this weekend.” He even claimed that it was happening to a different city which startled Yuta. “I thought it was nearby so I agreed to chaperone you two.” Wait, Yuta knows about it in the first place? “I don’t think I can allow you to go. I can’t leave Sachi and Kura here all alone.”
Both Shotaro and Sungchan looked bummed out. They must have wanted to come to this workshop, Y/N thought. “I can stay with Sachiko and Sakura.” She suggested that made the teenagers look at her. “You’ll chaperone my son so I wanted to help.”
“A weekend with auntie?” Sakura chimed in. “It will be like a girls’ only party.” Sachiko nodded.
Y/N wasn’t sure if the idea was fine but it was the most plausible. She’s used to hanging out with her son, how could she spend the weekend with two young girls? Should they just hang out at home? Play videogames? Do they like that? Barbie dolls? But she isn’t sure how to play with dolls anymore, she’s used to playing with robots. Is that even the same? “You don’t have to do that,” Yuta claimed, gesturing to the dishes Y/N was washing. She shook her head. The kids already cooked and Yuta was a great host so she needed to at least help with something. “I could also call the girls’ grandmother so you wouldn’t babysit them.”
“It’s fine, Yuta. I have nothing to do this weekend and hanging out with your daughters would be a new experience.”
The guy chuckled, leaning his back on the refrigerator next to the sink. “Well, Sakura likes ice cream and Sachiko would pretty much join her sister on anything.” Y/N nodded, taking a mental reminder of what he was saying. “Also, can I ask a favor?” The girl nodded, fully focused on the guy in front of her. “This is pretty huge but could you ask Sachiko what her current interests are.” Yuta rubbed the back of his neck, smiling timidly as if embarrassed. “She never tells me anything and every time I ask her, she doesn’t answer me. I think she just doesn’t want to open up to me because I won’t understand her. I’m not a woman so I don’t think I could understand her.”
Y/N smiled at that. It must be hard being a single dad with a teenage daughter. “I’ll try my best, Yuta.”
He raised his hand and in instinct, the girl high-fived him. Yuta threaded their fingers together, smiling widely. “Thank you so much, Y/N.”
------
The setup is pretty simple. Y/N and Sungchan drove to the Nakamoto residence using her car since it will be used by Yuta to drive Shotaro and Sungchan to the venue of the workshop. “I promise to take care of your car, Y/N,” Yuta claimed making the girl laugh.
“I also promise to take care of your house and your daughters.”
The older male turned to the youngest girl, rubbing the top of her head. “Don’t be a troublemaker to Y/N,” he warned which made Sakura pout. “And don’t fight with Sachiko.”
“She’s the one who keeps fighting with me.” The older only raised an eyebrow that made Yuta shake his head. Y/N only giggled at that, how adorable. Sakura suddenly tiptoed to huge Yuta’s leg. “Daddy don’t miss me too much, okay?”
Yuta chuckled, carrying the seven-year-old then kissing her on the cheek. “I hope you don’t grow up too fast, Sakura.” And Y/N caught a little glimpse of Yuta’s soft glance at Sachiko’s way.
Maybe Sachiko did change a lot. Compared to Sakura, who is very cheerful and energetic, Sachiko remains stoic. The younger was just munching on her strawberry ice cream while Sachi just kept on playing with her chocolate one. “Sachiko, do you want any flavor? Do you not like ice cream?” The older asked but she just shook her head, eating the ice cream. Sachiko probably just hates opening up, regardless of gender.
Sakura wiped her mouth before blabbering, “Sachi likes coffee.” Oh, maybe Y/N could just order coffee ice cream for Sachiko. “She loves going to this coffee shop near our school.”
“Sakura!” Sachiko called. “I told you not to tell anyone.”
“Auntie isn’t anyone.”
“I won’t bring you to that shop ever.”
Y/N smiled. Does this mean Sachiko likes someone? “He looks like Sungchan oppa’s dad so Auntie could help you,” Sakura claimed which made Sachiko turn to the older woman who looked surprised. Sachiko likes a guy who looks like Jung Jaehyun?
The teenager sighed hard. “It’s not like he would notice me,” she claimed in a soft voice. “He’s handsome and the basketball team captain.” Oh, Y/N thought, Sachiko is opening up. “Besides, I’m not that pretty.”
“Sachiko, you are very pretty.” Y/N claimed, “You look like your mom and she’s very pretty.”
“That’s what dad always says!” Sakura chimed in.
The mentioned girl shook her head, “He thinks I’m a guy.”
The youngest laughed. “Because you’re always wearing boy clothes. And you always had your hair in a ponytail.” Her sister just glared at her. Is this the fight Yuta mentioned? Why is it so endearing?
But Sakura has a point. “Have you ever tried putting your hair down?” Sachiko shook her head, reasoning out that she’s tired of managing her unruly hair so she often hides it. She also shared how going to a salon to get her hair treated is very expensive so she doesn’t dream about it. “Then should we go to the salon today?”
“I also want to go to the salon!”
“Dad will get mad if I spend too much money on…”
“It’s my treat, Sachi.” The younger stared at her nervously. “I can’t do this with Sungchan. He’s always complaining that he waits too long when I go to the salon.” She shared with a small laugh. “And since it’s us just girls, I was hoping you and Sakura would let me experience a girls’ trip to the salon?” The siblings both look at each other. “Please?”
It was a moment Y/N was so sure she wouldn’t experience it even if she wanted to. But as she watched Sachiko interacting with the hairdresser and Sakura giggling at the nail technician, she was glad a chance like this happened. So this is what mothers with their daughters in the salon feel like. She’s once again wishing that she gave birth to a daughter.
As she listened to Sakura admiring her newly painted fingernails, she couldn’t help but smile widely. This is such a surreal experience. Maybe she could ask Yuta to borrow the girls next time she wanted to be this relaxed and happy. It is fulfilling to see two young girls enjoying their salon trip, a money well spent.
When the curtains of the salon opened, both Sakura and Y/N gasped at the timid Sachiko walking to where they were. “I look weird,” she whispered, shoulder hunched down in embarrassment.
The older one stood up while shaking her head, “It looks good on you.” Her hair was cut in layers, framing her face. She looks very much like the picture of her mom. “Do you like it?” The younger girl nodded, smiling shyly. Indeed, it’s money well spent.
To further enjoy their girls’ trip to the mall, Y/N treated the two girls to a shopping spree. She realized how fashionable Sachiko truly was as she kept on choosing clothes that fit her body type. The girl was even hesitant to get the clothes she wanted, reasoning that her dad might get mad if she bought too much. Yet Y/N kept on asking her to try different clothes, along with Sakura.
Since they bought a lot, the three just decided to take a cab heading to Y/N’s place since Sakura wanted to try her makeup products and see her closet. The younger had a feast on her dresser filled with beauty products and a room full of clothes and shoes. Instead of cooking dinner, the three were eating delivered pizza while wearing dresses and seated on the closet’s carpeted floor.
Y/N could easily call this one of the happiest days of her life. She never realized how therapeutic it is to hang out with girls. They have so much to talk about and so much in common. It made her want to have a daughter so badly. Is it too late to give Sungchan a baby sister? Should she just adopt a young girl so this experience could happen again?
She was busy scrolling through adoption processes on her laptop when a knock on the door could be heard. Sakura entered the room holding a pillow. “I can’t sleep,” the younger one claimed. “I miss daddy. Can I sleep beside you, Auntie?” Y/N chuckled, nodding while tapping the space on her bed.
Sakura quickly lay down beside her and then hugged her torso. “You smell so good.” She claimed that it made her smile. “Is this what mommies smell like?” Y/N threaded her fingers on Sakura’s hair which made the younger hum. “You’re softer than daddy. I like hugging you. I want you to be…” The older one had to glance at her but her eyes were already closed. Is she asleep already? Y/N smiled before pulling the blanket up.
Daughters really are different. And the same as Yuta, she hoped Sakura wouldn't grow up too fast.
Unlike her usual Sundays where she runs with Sungchan and then plays video games with him, the girls are pretty chill while designing dresses in her workshop. Sachiko had some insane talent in drawing that the older is considering making her work part-time in the boutique. Sakura is so good with color combinations that she wondered if their family has some artistic genes. She knows their dad is sporty and Shotaro dances, but the girls are more inclined in the arts. Did they get it from their mom? Their family is so perfect.
As nighttime came, Y/N heard her car enter the garage just in time for dinner. She had informed Yuta earlier that the three of them stayed at her house and she just checked on their residence that morning to get the girls some of their things. Sungchan was the first one who entered the door, leaving his duffel bag on the floor and giving his mother a tight hug. Sakura did the same with her dad and brother. “Where’s Sachi?”
The boys were all surprised when Sachiko, in a light blue dress, came out of the dining room. “Hi Dad,” she casually greeted then wrapped her right arm around his back to hug him. “Hey Sho!” Shotaro had to blink repeatedly. “Dinner is served, let’s go Sakura.” The two girls exited the hallway followed by the two teenage boys.
“What happened?” Yuta asked. “That’s Sachiko, right?”
Y/N nodded, biting her lip. “I kinda brought her to the salon and shop for clothes. I’m sorry, I should have told you.” She claimed quietly. “But I was so excited hanging out with the girls that I forgot to ask for your permission.”
“Did you enjoy it?” Yuta asked with a faint smile on his lips. Y/N nodded guiltily. “You really should have been a girl mom.”
The girl sighed heavily, carrying her son’s duffel bag to the couch. “You have no idea.” She claimed helplessly then continued mindlessly, “I have been having crazy thoughts about adopting a young girl because of your daughters.”
Yuta laughed, “I’m sorry.” She glanced at him in confusion. “If it helps, I can just give Sakura to you when she stops talking to me.” Y/N giggled at that.
Dinner was amazing with stories from Sakura about the girls’ shopping trip and both Shotaro and Sungchan were sharing about the workshop. Y/N noticed how the oldest guy on the table kept glancing at his daughter. Is he mad about the sudden change in Sachiko? “Sachi,” he called, which made everyone at the table stop. “Did you have fun hanging out with Y/N and Sakura?” The younger lightly glanced at the older girl before nodding. Yuta just nodded, pursing his lips with obvious disappointment.
It was then decided that the family of four would be staying at Y/N’s house for the night. Shotaro will be sharing a room with Sungchan, Sakura sleeping in Y/N’s room, Sachiko in the guest room where she slept the night before, and Yuta on the couch. The house owner came to the living room with blankets that startled Yuta. “It’s kinda cold and I felt bad that you’re sleeping here,” Y/N explained, placing the linens by the foot of the couch. “Should I just ask Sachiko to move to my room?”
“Sachiko doesn’t really like rooming with her sister. Sakura is a snorer and Sachi sleeps lightly.” Y/N nodded, sitting on the adjacent single couch. “Maybe you cannot sleep because of Sakura’s noise?”
The girl giggled, “She’s way better than my son, no worries. When he was young, he would always kick me in his sleep.”
“He used it for soccer anyways.” The girl laughed at that. “Sungchan is an amazing dancer. I’ll send you a video.” He claimed as he took his phone to send the video he took from the workshop. "I wonder where he gets that from.”
“Certainly, not from me.“ Yuta giggled. “Oh, can I invite Sachi to work for me in the summer? She’s so good at drawing.” Y/N claimed then in a teasing manner, continued. “I wonder where she gets that from.”
There was a dreamy smile on Yuta’s face as he stared at one spot on the floor. For a moment, Y/N thought that he was really handsome, smiling like that. “Her mom,” he whispered. “She liked to draw a lot when we were still in middle school.”
“You met her in middle school?”
Yuta shook his head, “Kindergarten.” Y/N gasped. That was so cute. “It’s so cheesy but I promised her I’ll marry her the first time I saw her.” The girl smiled widely, that is just so adorable. “Of course, the twins happened first and I didn’t give her her dream wedding but it still happened.”
Oh. “Is that why the twins have a different surname than Sakura?”
“When the twins turned eighteen, they changed their surname to Osaki to remember their mom.” Yuta smiled, “If Sakura wanted to change her surname when she grows up, who am I to stop her?”
The sides of Y/N’s lips curled up at that. Is he for real? Yuta is such a great dad and an amazing husband. She wanted Sungchan to be exactly like him when he grew up, a loving dad and a loyal husband. “Your wife is very lucky to meet you.” Yuta shook his head, claiming that he was the lucky one. “I hope every girl falls in love with a man like you.” She whispered mindlessly then stopped, realizing what that meant. “I mean your daughters are very lucky to have a dad like you. They surely wouldn’t settle for less.” She hissed at that explanation. What the hell was she saying?
“I hope they won’t.” The guy held out his hand, palm up. Y/N stared at him confused before he gestured at his hand once again. The girl placed her hand on top of his and he threaded their fingers together. “Thank you, Y/N.” She grasped his hand a little tighter. “For saying those words and for everything you do for my children, especially Sachiko.”
Y/N had to let go a breath before answering, “It’s nothing.” Her stomach was twisting and turning as she could feel her heart stammering hard against her chest. Does Yuta hear her heartbeat? She hoped not. It’s not normal. Y/N had to slip her hand away from him as she could feel the heat rising to her face. “I’ll get some rest. I hope you rest well here.”
Yuta shook his head, smiling to himself. “No worries.” The girl stood up, “I’ll cook breakfast early tomorrow morning for the kids.” Y/N hummed in response, holding the rails of the staircase as she felt her knees turning into jelly.
Yes, dear. She wanted to answer while staring at the hand he held earlier.
What is this crazy feeling?
------
“Why do we need to pick up Sakura from school?” Y/N asked, starting her car as Sungchan entered the passenger seat. It’s not like she doesn’t want to pick up the younger girl, she’s ecstatic. But that means she’s going to be in the presence of Yuta Nakamoto and she just can’t handle it right now.
That morning, she woke up to the noise of someone in her kitchen and the smell of eggs being cooked. Her mouth dried at the sight of Yuta, in a tank top, stirring the scrambled eggs in the pan. “Oh, good morning.” He greeted her when he caught sight of her. Did he even notice her ogling at him? She hoped not. “I hope you don’t mind that I used the eggs from the fridge.” Oh, you can certainly use anything you want. Y/N just nodded in response.
That was such a crazy thought. Is she deprived of a male? Maybe dating isn’t that bad of a thought.
“Shotaro is still in dance class,” Sungchan started, “Sachiko went out with some friends and Coach had some after-school work to do.” Y/N nodded. “Sho claimed that his grandma is home but she doesn’t know where Sakura’s school is.” Oh, that makes sense.
Sungchan was just playing on his phone the whole ride and Y/N knew that it was still early for dismissal. When they passed a certain coffee shop, she felt curious. Is this the coffee shop Sakura mentioned? If it is, then does Sachiko's crush work here? “Channie,” the older one called, “Do you want some coffee?”
The shop is relatively small but it’s cozy. She knew it wasn’t for the teenagers but for the kids in the elementary school since there were more sweet drinks than the plain coffee from usual coffee shops. Y/N was astounded when her son greeted a guy by the counter, “I didn’t know you worked here, Eunseok.” Is he the guy? Sakura did say that he looked like Jaehyun and Y/N could see some resemblance. “Oh, what are you going to have?”
“Iced choco.”
“You said you wanted coffee.” But the girl just smiled. She took her wallet out but Sungchan already gave the other guy cash for their two drinks. When she pushed her wallet at him, the younger muttered “You told me not to let a woman pay for my meals.”
The guy by the counter was smiling to himself. Y/N was now sure why Sachi liked this guy. He is handsome. But is he the guy? “Two iced chocos for Sungchan and his girlfriend.” the guy by the counter announced with a teasing smile.
“Don’t be weird, Eunseok. She’s my mom.” The other guy looked surprised and Y/N was quick to greet him while taking her iced choco. “And stop staring at her.” Y/N giggled, rolling her eyes at her son’s comment.
“I’m not!” Eunseok revolted. “But why are you here? Do you have a younger sibling at the Elementary school?”
Sungchan shook his head. “We’re here to pick up Shotaro’s younger sister.”
“Sakura?” he asked that made Y/N look at him. He knows Sakura? “Where’s Sachiko?” Wait, he knows her? Sungchan explained that she was out with friends and Y/N caught a faint smile on the other’s face. “I guess I won’t be making their orders now.” He lightly glanced at the two tall cups by the working station which had strawberry and caramel drizzle.
Y/N had to take a sip of her drink just to prevent a smile. Oh, he knows her alright.
“Channie, do you think that friend of yours looks like your dad?” Y/N asked which made Sungchan choke on his drink. Instead of taking the car, they were walking from the coffee shop to Sakura’s school. “Does he play sports?”
The tall guy squinted his eyes at that, “He is the captain of the basketball team.” He is that guy! “Mom, he’s the same age as me. Don’t be like this.” Y/N looked confused. What is Sungchan even talking about? “I love you, you know that right? And I don’t want you to get hurt so please don’t meet other guys.”
“What are you talking about?”
He sighed heavily, “I promised Dad that I’d let you date again but I can’t. Men are trash, they don’t deserve you.” He then sipped on his iced chocolate. “I’m still hoping that you and Dad could still end up with each other.”
“Sungchan…” But before she could continue her sentence, the younger guy was briskly walking to the front to welcome the kids coming out of the building.
Y/N had always been aware of how difficult this set-up was for Sungchan. And to be fair, she wanted to make the relationship better but some things are not supposed to be together; just like her and Jaehyun’s parents.
Sakura kept on sharing about what she did at school today while Sungchan, who was seated next to her in the backseat of the car, kept on responding enthusiastically. A faint smile appeared on Y/N’s face. Because of Sakura, she had a chance to see her son in a new light. Although he never experienced being an older brother, he’s very gentle with kids. Y/N was sure that he’d be a great older brother.
The car stopped in front of the Nakamoto residence, a woman standing by the gate of the house and smiling as she saw her granddaughter exit the car with the teenage boy next to her. The grandmother even greeted Sungchan warmly. Y/N wondered if her son was very close to the family. She offered Sungchan to get inside much to Y/N’s surprise and even walked to her car. “You must be Miss Y/N?” the older woman asked, which made her nod. She immediately turned off the engine of the car to get out and greet her. “Sakura talks a lot about you.” She hoped it was nice things, though. “And my son-in-law is right. You are very pretty.”
As they walked inside the familiar house, Y/N tried to think of that statement. Yuta is her son-in-law? Meaning, she’s the mother of the children’s mom. It must be very nice of her to stay and take care of them. And he thinks she’s pretty? Yuta? How? That is weird.
The house smells like cinnamon tea which Sungchan was immediately captivated by. Y/N had been discovering a lot of things about her son today. She found out that she was the grandma who came with Shotaro to camp, and that's why she knows Sungchan. There were a lot of conversations in the small table of four but more of what Y/N does for work. When she offered to make a dress for the older, since she would be attending the wedding of a friend, Sakura’s grandma seemed very delighted.
When Yuta came home that night, the lights were already out and his mother-in-law was the only one in the living room. “Have you eaten?” she asked which made the man nod. He sat on the couch, sighing heavily. “Sachiko and Sakura are already asleep. Shotaro hasn’t come home yet.” He did say that he’s going out with some friends. “And I met Y/N today.” The guy had to sit up properly at the mention of the name. “She picked Kura up from school apparently.”
He leaned his back on the couch, nodding. “She’s a nice lady.” The older woman started and he nodded once again to gesture to her that he was listening. “Both Sakura and Sachiko seemed so fond of her.” They do. It probably started after that weekend they spent together. Even Sachi who never talks would often interject positive words about Y/N whenever Sakura talks about her. “She’s a very nice girl, Yuta.”
“Okasan?” He lightly glanced her way. “Where is this conversation heading?”
The older woman breathed heavily before sitting properly. “I just want to say that there is nothing wrong with trying again. To meet nice girls. To fall in love again.” Yuta had to sit up in surprise. He cannot believe he’s having a conversation like this with his mother-in-law. “My daughter would want it if you find your happiness again, son.” He lightly glanced at the picture of his wife by the hallway. Does she? “Besides, it seems like that woman loves your children as well. Why don’t you just try it out for now?”
The guy sighed heavily at the thought. This is too much all of a sudden. Yes, he finds her attractive and very likable but there’s so much at risk. This isn’t just a simple she and him entering a relationship, there are children involved. “I’ll think about it, Okasan.” He whispered, “You can go to rest first, I’ll wait for Sho to come home.”
The older gave him a light shoulder squeeze before disappearing to Sakura's room. Yuta leaned his back on the couch, breathing heavily.
Shotaro leaned his back by the door. So there is a reason why Sungchan asked him that question. Maybe there is something really going on with their parents. Should he stop it or let his dad do what he wants? Will their family change a lot?
Maybe he just needs to find out for himself.
------
Soccer seemed very boring for Shotaro. Imagine spending all your strength and stamina just to run and kick that small ball in the goal. He cannot understand the beauty of the sport. And maybe that is the reason why he never really felt too close to his dad. He had always been a soccer prodigy in Japan and a lot of people thought Shotaro, his son, would end up in the same field as him. But he felt a passion for dancing more than in any sports. An idea that his mom perfectly understood but not much with his dad.
Watching Sungchan, in all his sweating glory, running across the field with the ball on his feet made Shotaro realize that he must be the son his father had always wanted. He lightly glanced at his dad who was standing and shouting to his ace player. Surely, he will like Sungchan more as a son.
His friend’s team won and he saw how his dad ruffled the taller’s hair, smiling widely at him. If his dad does pursue Sungchan’s mom, his ace player will end up becoming his stepson. They’ll be an unstoppable duo in soccer.
And maybe that was what his dad wanted.
“I’m pretty good, aren’t I?” Sungchan asked his friend, lightly elbowing him. Shotaro only nodded in response. “This is the first time I saw you watching the game.”
The other guy smiled timidly. “I thought your mom would be here.”
“My mom?” Sungchan asked before lightly hitting his friend’s shoulder. “I told you not to think weird things about my mom.”
Shotaro chuckled, lightly dusting his shoulder. “That’s not what I mean.” He reasoned out and in a soft voice continued, “I just want to see how my dad reacts when she’s around.” The taller stopped in his tracks, looking at his friend in confusion. “It’s nothing. I just want to confirm if my dad is open to dating or not.”
“You said it was fine.”
He nodded, “As long as it’s not your mom.” Sungchan looked offended so he cleared up. “I don’t want us to be stepbrothers. We see each other all the time.”
The taller guy laughed and then ruffled his hair. “I don’t think they like each other like that.”
“Hopefully, they don’t.”
---------
Sachiko informed Yuta that they’d be heading to the mall and visiting Y/N’s boutique since the girl offered to make their grandmother a dress for the upcoming wedding she was attending. He left the game early, telling the team members that he’d just treat them to a meal later. Yuta even told Sungchan that he was going to his mom’s workplace but he refused to go and just decided to hang out with Shotaro. It was weird but maybe the two teenage boys are up to something.
Jungwoo was greeting Yuta when he entered the boutique, gesturing for him to sit on the couch while explaining that the three girls were inside Y/N’s workshop. He was just glad that the guy still knew him after the basketball game and the barbecue party. From inside a well-decorated door, he could hear a child squealing in glee. “Sakura is having the time of her life,” Jungwoo teased, handing a cup of coffee to Yuta.
The other smiled, nodding. “I hope she isn’t troubling Y/N with her work.”
“Oh, I wouldn’t worry about it.” Jungwoo claimed, “My sister could use the distraction.”
Yuta had finished half the cup when the door slid open and out came Sachiko followed by Sakura who was skipping to him. The guy had to stand up to hug the younger girl before his mother-in-law came out the door followed by Y/N. “Are you done?” It was Jungwoo who asked after the designer placed her sketchpad on the countertop. “You should get your lunch break.”
The man holding Sakura looked confused, "You haven’t had lunch yet?”
“I think I forgot to eat,” she claimed just as the older woman held her arm. “Let’s go eat outside, my dear.” Y/N had to lightly glance at Jungwoo as he nodded, even waving her off. “Sure, okasan,” Y/N answered which startled Yuta.
Even if Y/N wanted to come with Sachiko and her grandmother to buy shoes, Yuta had to force her to at least eat something first. It’s already afternoon, very late for lunch. Does she always starve herself for work? Sakura was running to the mini playground by the food court by the mall, leaving the two adults seated opposite each other. “You’ve been working all morning?” Yuta asked, which made the woman nod, eating the pasta she ordered. “That’s why you weren’t at Sungchan's game today.”
There was surprise on the woman’s face then realization. “Oh gosh, I totally forgot about that.”
Yuta chuckled, “He’s with Shotaro so I guess he’s fine.” Y/N only nodded, nibbling on a fry as she typed a message to her son as an apology. “They won by the way.”
“There’s no doubt. The team is amazing.”
The guy had to smile at that, taking a bite of the burger he ordered as well. “About Okasan’s dress, I’ll pay for it.”
“No, no.” Y/N shook her head. “I already talked to Okasan about it. It’s been taken care of.”
Yuta had to lean closer, “You call her Okasan?”
The girl nodded, “I can’t call her grandma or auntie so she suggested calling her Okasan.” She took another fry from the plate, biting on it. “What does Okasan mean?”
“Mom,” The side of Yuta’s lips curled up at the surprise in her expression. “To be fair, we call a friend’s mom Okasan in Japan.”
“But calling your mother-in-law Okasan feels inappropriate.”
He laughed, too loud, that Y/N lightly glanced at the people around. Why is he so carefree? “She just likes you so much.”
“I’m not really good with mothers so I’m not entirely sure about that.”
“You’re very likable, Y/N.” She kept on shaking her head. “Okasan likes you, the kids like you.” Y/N had to lightly glance at Sakura who was energetically playing on the slides. “I think I like you.”
The girl had another surprise in her life. Is she hearing him correctly? And why is that so casually coming out of his lips? “But this is just me admiring you Y/N,” Yuta explained with her loss of words. “I don’t want to bother you with my feelings if you’re not open to developing feelings again.” Y/N had to blink twice at that statement.
She can’t seem to wrap her head around the fact that Yuta has feelings for her. How? Why? This is so confusing. “I get it," He claimed with a laugh, "You’re straight up rejecting me with your reaction.”
The girl vehemently shook her head, “I’m not,” Then realized what she said. “I think you’re great, Yuta. But this is just too overwhelming.” She leaned her back on the chair she was sitting on. What Sungchan said to her before came to her like a wave. “But I don’t think I can do this.”
“Is it Jaehyun?” She shook her head, "Sungchan?"
“He still believes that I can end up with his dad.” There was a smile on Yuta’s face. Of course. “It’s already complicated since you’re his best friend's dad and his soccer coach at that.”
“I understand, Y/N.” The girl had to bite her lip in contemplation. This is frustrating. And really? She’s rejecting this amazing man in the middle of the mall food court. What the hell is wrong with her? “Do you think I could change Sungchan’s mind?”
Once again, the surprise. Whoever came up with the phrase ‘three times a charm’ hasn’t been in this situation. Why does this guy in front of her keep surprising her like this? “If Sungchan could see that I’m serious about you, do you think he could reconsider?”
Y/N’s heart kept on stammering hard in her chest, her face feeling warm at the seriousness of the question. “What if he doesn’t?”
“Then I’ll just keep trying.” She could feel her heart jump in her chest. What is this feeling? Is she dying? “Is that alright with you?” Yuta raised a hand, asking for a high five that he usually does.
“Okay.” The girl raised her hand but before she could have contact with the guy, he threaded their fingers together. Yuta had a smile on his face, which she mirrored.
characters: single dad! soccer coach! widower! Yuta x female! single mom! fashion designer! divorcee! Y/N
(with son! Jung Sungchan, son! Shotaro Osaki, daughter! Sachiko Osaki (OC), daughter! Sakura Nakamoto (OC), dad! Jung Jaehyun, uncle! Kim Jungwoo
word count: 8.7k words
genre: chaptered, fluff, drama
summary: Who says one cannot fall in love once again?
warnings: single parents au, a little mutual pining, aged up and aged down characters, violence, a lot of sexual comments, a lot of drama
Y/N wondered if it was already wedding season. Why is there a sudden influx of ordered wedding dresses? Looking at the different lace and white fabrics made her head hurt. She missed doing pastel colored rainbow dresses, not these boring plain white dresses. When her fingers grazed the material of the dress she is currently working on, a sudden feeling of nostalgia came to her. This was the same material as the dress she wore when she got married, except it was not as fancy as the dress in the display.
The nostalgia was then replaced with a bubbling feeling that she cannot pinpoint. Was it jealousy? Longing? Will she even wear these kinds of clothes again?
A chuckle escaped her lips as she shook her head. There’s no way.
“Miss Y/N,” a woman’s voice can be heard after a knock on the door. It was a well-known rule in the boutique to not disturb her when she’s in the workshop unless it’s an emergency. “I’m sorry,” the uniformed saleslady started, “But a woman is looking for you with regards to…” she lightly glanced at the piece of paper before continuing, “Sakura Nakamoto.”
Her brows furrowed in confusion. Sakura? She removed her sewing bracelet before exiting the workshop. In the middle of the store stood a woman, probably in her late thirties, and the little girl who shouted in glee seeing her, “Auntie!” Sakura ran to her side, lightly hugging her leg as she smiled at her. What is she doing here?
“I’m sorry. I’m Sakura’s teacher,” the older woman introduced herself and Y/N greeted her back. “It’s been two hours since our dismissal and I cannot get hold of her father.” Oh, Y/N gets it now. But why is she here? She’s not even Sakura’s family member. “When I asked her if she knew someone else in town, she mentioned you and this store.” Y/N only nodded. ‘I’m sorry but I have another part-time to go to and I cannot leave Sakura alone.”
When Y/N glanced at the young girl, her eyes were very glossy and puffy. She had already been waiting for two hours, she probably cried a lot. “I’ll take care of Sakura. Thank you, teacher.” Her grin was so wide that it made the older giggle.
“I’ll leave a message to her dad that she’s with you.” Y/N nodded, thanking her as she rushed to get out of the place.
Is this even alright? But she cannot leave Sakura alone as well. Yet, how can she inform her dad that she’s with her if the teacher already said that she can’t get hold of him? She also doesn’t have Yuta’s number. Maybe her siblings. Maybe Sungchan has Shotaro’s number.
It took two missed calls and five rings before Sungchan answered the phone, reasoning out that he’s at soccer practice and just took a short break. “Do you know Shotaro’s number?” Sungchan was revolting immediately, asking why that made her chuckle. “Sakura is here in the boutique. Her teacher said that she was dismissed two hours ago, yet no one came to pick her up.”
“Wait up, Coach Yuta is here,” Sungchan claimed, confusing Y/N. Coach Yuta? “My mom wants to talk to you, coach.” She heard Sungchan say before there was a huge change of voice on the other line. “Hello? This is Yuta Nakamoto speaking.”
Why is Yuta’s voice so low? Is his voice really that good in the phone? “Yeah, hi. It’s Y/N,” she said almost in a rush. “Sakura is here with me.” Her gaze fell on the girl beside her drinking a pack of orange juice. Yuta sounded confused, “The teacher said that they were dismissed early.”
“Oh shit.” Y/N bit her lip. That was hot. “I’m sorry. I forgot they have shortened class today.” Y/N nodded then hummed when she realized that they’re only talking through the phone. “Is it alright if she stays with you for maybe half an hour? I’ll end practice early and pick her up.”
“Yeah sure. No worries.
”Thank you, Y/N.”
“You’re welcome, Yuta.” Then the call was returned to Sungchan who just asked if he could go out and eat with his teammates. Y/N agreed as long as he doesn’t come home late.
The girl had to breathe hard when she dropped the call. Why is that call so tiring? It’s as if she ran a marathon with the rapid racing of her heart. This is crazy. Her gaze fell on Yuta’s daughter who was grinning so wide with her chubby cheeks. What the hell was she thinking about this young girl’s dad? Y/N must be crazy in her head.
Yuta could easily spot Sakura with Y/N seated on one of the booths of the pizza parlor. The older one was wiping the sides of the younger’s lips as she kept on babbling excitedly. When he opened the door, he saw how her daughter’s eyes lit up while shouting, “Daddy!” The older one turned to him and he just gave her a light bow while apologizing. “I waited for so long and you didn’t pick me up.” She whined as Yuta sat beside her, in front of the older girl chuckling. “I thought you didn’t love me anymore,” Sakura stated dramatically.
The older man chuckled wholeheartedly. “Who would even take you if you’re this dramatic?” Sakura pouted.
How cute, Y/N thought. Truly, daughters are different. If she tells that sentence to Sungchan, he’ll give her a deadly glare. “Auntie can take me.” The younger girl noted, brushing her fingers from crumbs. “Can I play on the slide?” She asked Y/N who only gestured at her dad who nodded immediately. They watched as the young girl ran to the play area, greeting some kids her age.
“I’m truly sorry Sakura bothered you at work.” Yuta started but Y/N shook her head. It was a nice break. She had been overwhelmed with work and when Sakura showed up, she realized how much of a break she needed. “I was stuck at practice and her siblings are in their extracurriculars.”
Y/N smiled. Everyone is busy, she understands that. “It’s fine. I was just surprised when I called Sungchan and you were there.” Yuta nodded. “So you’re the new soccer coach of the academy?”
“It was the reason why we moved,” Y/N nodded. “I have to say Sungchan is so good at soccer.”
The girl giggled, “He got that from his dad.”
That piqued Yuta’s attention. Come to think of it, he had never seen Sungchan’s dad before. Maybe one can call it curiosity. Y/N is a pretty and classy woman, she surely wouldn’t settle for less. Even her son is good-looking and so tall that his youngest daughter has a major crush on the guy. Her husband must be some kind of a God. “Is he an athlete?”
Y/N shook her head, picking the pickles off her pizza. “I would say he’s a model.” Yuta was just flabbergasted. That explains a lot of things. Must be a perfect family. “Do you think Sungchan can be a great soccer player? That was his dream when he was young.”
“He is,” Yuta claimed while nodding. “Surely, you’ve seen him play.”
“I haven’t,” she whispered while poking the pickles with her fork. “It’s always my stepbrother watching him.”
Why? Yuta wondered. And only Sungchan’s uncle? What about his dad? If Shotaro becomes interested in sports and starts playing soccer, he’ll surely be in every game and cheering him on. With Sungchan’s talent in sports, he knew he wouldn’t disappoint his parents. So why don't they come and watch his games? “We have a game this Friday. You should watch Sungchan.”
The girl only nodded. Maybe she will.
—---
Sungchan ruffled his hair, sweat dripping from his forehead as he watched the ball resting on the goal. His teammates were cheering as the point of their team increased. All because of him. Soccer had been his number one love, his favorite activity. Maybe it’s the blood running in his veins. His father, although not an athlete, taught him different kinds of ball games even at a young age. It was their bonding moment: soccer, basketball, billiards. Even his mother’s stepbrother plays soccer.
His smile faltered as his gaze fell on the crowd and where his uncle was seated. What is his mom doing here? Why is she seated next to his uncle? He purposely didn’t tell her of the game so why is she here?
“Sungchan!” He heard the coach’s voice before he felt a kick on his leg. He crouched down in pain as a whistle was blown and Yuta came running to where he was. “Are you alright?” His gaze fell on the man in front of him. Isn’t he going to ask what he was doing first? “Can you walk?” He asked before offering a hand to help him stand up.
He lightly glanced at his mom, who looked worried while he was being brought to the bleachers. “You should rest,” the coach claimed and asked one of the assistants to bring some ice. “You already did your best for the team. Thank you, Sungchan.”
With the score on the board and the sloppy playing of the other team, he knew the other team wouldn’t catch up. This is already a sure win. Maybe that’s why the coach is in such a good mood.
But Sungchan cannot deny that Coach Yuta is different from his other coaches. Hopefully, he wouldn’t be the same as those jerks from way before.
—-
“Have you seen the girl seated next to Sungchan’s uncle during the game?” Shotaro had to stop putting his earphone at the mention of his friend’s name. Why are these guys talking about Sungchan when he wasn’t even here? They’re his teammates from soccer, right? “She’s hot, isn’t she?”
“Do you think she’s his aunt? She’s sexy.”
One guy chuckled darkly before shaking his head, “That was Sungchan’s mom.”
“The MILF?” One guy shouted, making Shotaro glare. What the hell are they talking about? “Sungchan is one lucky bastard.”
“Do you think Sungchan got tall from drinking from those perky breasts?”
Before Shotaro could stop them, one guy commented. “I bet he still does.” The next thing he knew, his tall friend was landing a punch on the guy’s face.
True, he had only met Sungchan a short time ago but this was the first time he saw the calmness leave his system. Another punch and blood was already dripping on the floor. Shotaro had to reach out and stop his friend just as the teacher emerged from the door, shouting at the commotion.
—----
“Jung Jaehyun is here!” One female teacher screamed, that made Yuta’s ears perk up. Jung Jaehyun? That well-known model? He remembered Sachiko having a crush on that guy when she was young. What is he doing in this school? Maybe a promotional ad. He didn’t know this school could be so high profile.
Another teacher came to his desk, asking him to come to the headmaster’s office since ‘his players’ had a brawl in the classroom. Yuta was just shaking his head as he went his way. Before he could turn to the hallways of the headmaster’s office, the tall, fair-skinned man was standing outside the door. “Is this the headmaster’s office?” Jung Jaehyun asked and Yuta was just stunned to speak. He looks so handsome. Television and print ads don't lie when they say he looks like a God. But what is he doing in this school?
Yuta only nodded and he curtly thanked him. Wait, is he the dad of one of his soccer team players? The two entered the office at the same time, two students seated in front of the headmaster. One dad was next to probably his son, who has a cut on his face, and Yuta could not hide the surprise when Jung Sungchan called the handsome guy entering ‘dad’. Of course, Y/N mentioned that Sungchan’s dad is a model. Of course, Y/N is married to Jung Jaehyun. It makes sense.
They do have a perfect family.
Based on what he heard, Sungchan caused a commotion in class by punching the other student’s face. The other dad kept on complaining about how the cut on his son’s face would ruin his handsome face and that it was unfair. He kept on revolting that he wanted Sungchan to be kicked out of the school because he was very violent. “I’m sure my Sungchan could never do such a thing.” Jaehyun only muttered once the other man’s sentiment died down.
“Have you seen this? And you pretend that your son didn’t do anything.”
Sungchan looked bored. Yuta wondered what this brought on. He’s usually calm, very mischievous. But right now, he looked so different. A knock on the door shut the males inside, followed by Y/N coming in a rush. She introduced herself as Sungchan’s mother, making her son sigh heavily. “You see?” The other student, with a bruised face, muttered at his dad who only laughed.
Now, it all makes sense.
“I finally get what you mean, son.” the other dad said loud enough for everyone to hear. Sungchan glared at the father-son next to him. “Maybe they’re both taking her at the same time.” Everyone’s eyes turned to him in disdain and Sungchan was about to stand up but his father held his arm, stopping him in the process.
Y/N had to bow at the headmaster. “I’m sorry for the trouble our son caused,” she mumbled nicely. “We’ll accept the punishment you’re going to give Sungchan. We’ll also make sure that he’ll learn a lesson from this.”
“Are you going to punish the boy? How? Can I watch? I bet it will be hot.” The other father asked. Sungchan hissed in annoyance. “Maybe I could join and touch that smoking body.” The headmaster had to call out the other man’s name to stop him.
Yuta watched as the girl smiled at the man’s way. “Oh, you’re going to get it, mister.” She said in a coy voice. “Talk to our lawyer and the next thing you’ll be touching is the hard, cold prison cells.” There was a smile on her face that made Yuta scoff. A smile appeared on his lips, that was adorable.
The family of three exited the office with the headmaster’s permission, leaving Yuta shaking his head. Why is he so deeply impressed by this woman?
—---
“Channie,” Y/N called once they’re outside the office. Jaehyun was just standing on the side, arms crossed. “You know better. Why do you have to do that?”
There was a heavy sigh on the taller guy. “You should have punched all his teeth off.” Jaehyun supplied that made the girl glare at him. “I mean if you want to be expelled, you should have done better.”
“Jaehyun!” she called pointedly.
“Why is it my fault?” Sungchan shouted, that made Y/N step back. “I repeatedly asked you not to go to my games. Why do you think I refused your offers of driving me to school?"
“How is it my fault? I just wanted to…”
Sungchan breathed heavily before mumbling, “I always wished you gave birth to me later.” Y/N was surprised at the confession, clutching her bag a little tighter. “I always wished you weren’t my mom.”
“Sungchan!” Jaehyun called in his booming voice.
“I hate you.” Then the younger one stared at his parents before bolting out of the place.
Y/N staggered that she had to reach for a nearby wall to balance herself. What was that? “You know he doesn’t mean that, right?” Jaehyun asked, holding her arm to help her stand. No, he meant it. All this time, he hated her.
“Go to him,” Y/N whispered, removing Jaehyun’s hold on her. “I need to be alone.” Jaehyun called her name before she continued, “Your son needs you more, Jaehyun.”
Of course, Sungchan hates her. It was a fact that Y/N had been trying to bury for herself. She knew the signs were there but she refused to believe them. His sweet Channie cannot hate her. But he’s now all grown up and he’s his person now. He’s not her Channie but his very own Sungchan. Of course, he would hate her. She made his life miserable by bringing him into this world when she didn’t know anything about how to be a proper mom. She ruined her relationship with his dad. She’s making her son’s life miserable.
“Y/N,” she looked up to see Yuta looking at her in worry. She didn’t realize she was lost in thoughts. “Are you crying?” She didn’t realize that she was crying so much. Yuta handed her a handkerchief and that’s when she realized the tears. Why is she crying this much when it was entirely her fault? “I’m picking Sakura up from school. Do you maybe want to go with me?”
Maybe she’ll just try to distract herself from reality.
When was the last time she came to this elementary school? A lot has changed that she wondered if this was the same school her son went to. She remembered how she would always wait for her son to come out of the school gates along with the other moms who would only look at her. Y/N would always be shy standing in the middle of the crowd of moms who knew what they were doing but that inferior feeling would change whenever a fair-skinned, doe-eyed boy would run to her and call her “Mommy!” excitedly as if they hadn’t seen each other for months. A moment she would always look forward to. A moment when she and Sungchan only mattered in the world.
A moment she knew wouldn’t happen again.
“Auntie!” Instead, a high-pitched, starry-eyed kid with chubby cheeks called. “You’re here!” Sakura exclaimed while laughing in glee, waving at her excitedly.
Y/N had to smile, “Yeah, I wanted to see you.” The smile on the younger’s lips grew wider, which Y/N mirrored. How is Sakura so cute? “Did you have fun in school?”
The younger nodded, handing her unicorn backpack to her father. “I did! We made bracelets today.” And she showed her wrist full of colorful beads. “I shared some bracelets with my classmates.” She shared excitedly while removing one pink bracelet. “You can have this, auntie. I made this.”
“Are you sure I can just take this?” Sakura nodded, claiming that she’ll just make Sachiko one later.
The bright pink beads of the bracelet were twinkling with the sunlight as Y/N braided Sakura’s unruly hair. Yuta just sloppily put Sakura’s hair in a bun when the young girl asked if she could play in the playground, earning a whine from the young girl. Y/N had to take a hair tie from her purse, offering to braid the young girl’s hair much to her glee. Sakura was grinning so brightly when she showed her what her hair looked like. “It’s just like my classmates but better.”
“What are you going to say?” Yuta asked strictly.
“Thank you, auntie,” The younger girl said with a hug. “I hope you always fix my hair like this.”
The older had to giggle at that. Sakura was running to the playground, her squeals of excitement heard from where Y/N and Yuta were seated. She’s so cheerful and full of energy. “I probably should learn how to braid Sakura’s hair. She will never shut up about it.” Y/N only laughed in response. “You should have been a girl mom.”
The comment made Y/N lightly glance at Yuta. “I should have,” she muttered quietly. “But I ended up having a son who hates me as his mom.”
“So that is what it was all about?”
The girl sighed, “I’ve never seen Sungchan that mad. Maybe he does hate me so much.”
Yuta shook his head. “It’s teen angst. We all passed a point in our life where we think we know everything and say mean words.” He claimed then chuckled lightly. “I don’t think Sungchan hates you. He’s a nice kid, he probably doesn’t mean saying those words to you.”
Y/N pursed her lips at that. “I think he does.” She whispered. “When he was young, I was always the best mom. The person he loves the most in the world.” She smiled timidly at the memories. “Then he suddenly became too grown up and got embarrassed of me.” The girl watched as Sakura slid on the huge slide, waving at them as if showing off. “I wish he never grew up.” The guy beside her started laughing, which made her glare. “Do you think that’s so funny?”
“Well, you cannot stop him from growing up. He’s still your son.” Yuta claimed. “Sungchan isn’t embarrassed by you. Do you remember at Kura’s birthday? He looked so proud when my daughter chose you as the prettiest mom.” Y/N pouted. “If I were in Sungchan’s shoes, I wouldn’t do anything. But he never cared about himself and he just straight up protected you.” He continued, “And I think that’s more admirable, Y/N.”
The girl looked so lost in thought. Yuta smiled, she is so lovely. “Being a boy mom suits you.”
“You just said I should have been a girl mom.”
“I think you’re just a great mom overall.”
Y/N had a small smile on her face, “You mean that?” Yuta nodded, even teasing that it’s not teen angst talking. The girl had to laugh at that, “Thank you, Yuta. That means a lot.”
The guy held up his hand. She gave him a high five and just like before, he threaded their fingers together. “You’re welcome, Y/N.”
Sakura came running to where they were, followed by two girls, “Auntie, can you also fix their hair like mine? They said it looks pretty.” Y/N nodded.
“Truly, a girl mom.” Yuta teased while shaking his head.
—----
“Is she still not answering her phone?” Sungchan asked, seated on the kitchen stool while glancing at his dad who only shook his head. “Do you think she went to work? Should I call Uncle Jungwoo?”
Jaehyun shook his head. “You should call her.” But Sungchan only glared. “If I knew your mom better, I’d say she’s crying her eyes out in a park while beating herself for it.” The younger gave the older a death glare but Jaehyun just shrugged. “You did hurt her feelings.”
“I said I’m sorry.”
“Yeah, to me. Not to her.” Jaehyun claimed. Sungchan put down his phone after creating a message to his uncle, asking for his mom. “If I were a traditional dad, you should be grounded by now.”
The younger guy sighed once again, “But you understand me right?” Jaehyun lightly glanced at his son. “This isn’t the first time this happened.” Sungchan was reminded of all the soccer coaches and male teachers who would always praise him and give him special treatment just because they wanted a chance with his mom. As he grew up, it became more intense to the point that his classmates would always make these sick fantasies about him and his mom.
“You cannot blame your mom for that, Sungchan.” Jaehyun started before sitting on the adjacent stool as his son. “When you were still young, your mom would always spoil you that she often forgot about herself. She would come out of the house with tattered and worn-out clothes. She never really cared about how she looked as long as you’re well.” In Sungchan’s point of view, that is so hard to believe. When he first heard this story, he thought his dad was only tripping with him and making him guilty. But his uncle would often share the same story as how his mom suffered a lot when he was young. “The kids wouldn’t play with you because they thought you’re the maid’s son and that broke your mom, big time.”
“So she promised herself that she would look good,” Sungchan finished for his dad.
“That’s why we don’t blame mom for anything. I saw that woman almost dying just to bring you to this world, be grateful.” The older claimed ruffling the younger’s hair. “You’re lucky she’s your mom. You wouldn’t grow up well if not.” Sungchan sighed at that. “Apologize to your mom.” The younger nodded.
Both guys were in the middle of preparing for dinner when the car could be heard parking in the garage. Somewhat Sungchan’s insides were shaking. How is his mom? Where has she been? How can he talk and apologize to her?
“You’re home!” It was Jaehyun who greeted her. “We’re making pasta for dinner.”
“I already ate,” she said in monotone. “I’ll sleep early.” Then she just walked away without staring at the two guys.
Sungchan glanced at his father in worry but he only shook his head. “Just let her sleep on it. Apologize to her tomorrow.”
—--
When Y/N woke up that morning, she just groaned at the pain in both her head and eyes. Maybe she’ll just inform Jungwoo that she cannot go to work today. Her throat was so parched but she tried to feel if there was someone in the house. Is she alone? Did Sungchan already go to school? But he might be expelled right now so he’s probably somewhere in the house. And somehow, she doesn’t want to face him yet.
When was the last time she cried this much? Y/N wondered. When she broke up with Jaehyun? When her father died? And now because of Sungchan. Why does she always cry because of a man? “Good morning!” She almost screamed hearing Jaehyun’s voice but the other just laughed. “You look so bad.” Y/N had to roll her eyes at that which only made her head throb some more. “I’ll reheat the pasta so you can eat it.”
“Where is Sungchan?” She asked, sitting on the kitchen stool. “And why are you still here?”
Jaehyun smiled as he turned on the stove. “Your son went to school. Apparently, his classmates were claiming that Sungchan didn’t start anything so the school will probably review the punishment they’ll give him.”
“You didn’t even come with him?”
The guy shook his head with a laugh, “He said I should just stay at home and take care of you.” There was an evident surprise on Y/N’s face. There’s no way Sungchan said that after what happened yesterday. “He felt bad for the things he said, Y/N.”
“Jaehyun, do you think I’m making our son’s life miserable?”
“You’re not,” he claimed. “But if it helps, both of us made his life miserable.”
“He should have stayed with you.” She whispered making Jaehyun laugh wholeheartedly.
“Did you forget that Sungchan chose to be with his mommy rather than live with the robots in Japan? My mom is still salty about it.” Y/N had to breathe heavily at that. Another nostalgia creeping up on her. Why does she miss Sungchan more? “Your son loves you so much that he’s willing to protect you at all costs yet you wanted him to stay with me?” Jaehyun put down the plate of pasta. “If I was in Sungchan’s shoes and someone talks like that about my mom, I wouldn’t care. That’s not worth getting expelled for. But the kid straight up just punched someone for you. He cares for you so much to do that, Y/N.”
Y/N finds it weird because that was what Yuta exactly said. Was that really a man’s wisdom? The tears unconsciously fell as she took a bite of pasta. “You’re doing a great job as a mom, Y/N,” Jaehyun whispered while gently tapping the top of her head. “Now, great mom, can you bring Sungchan his phone?” Y/N had a curious look on her face. “I asked him to leave the phone so you two could talk.”
The girl only had to glare at the man, “You are so annoying!”
“That’s why we got a divorce, honey,” Jaehyun muttered, laughing as he exited the kitchen.
Y/N doesn’t know how to return Sungchan’s phone without facing him. Mentally, she wasn’t ready. What if he’s still mad at her? What if it could only lead to more shouting and mean words? Emotionally, she cannot handle anything as of the moment. She even had to force herself to come out of the house so physically, she wasn’t available as well. Jaehyun repeatedly told her that she looked like a mess but she didn’t care. Instead of her usual dresses and high heels, she’s wearing jeans and an old, worn-out t-shirt of a band Sungchan likes way back. She’s only wearing flipflops and eyeglasses, then a light lip tint to at least look a bit presentable.
She knew she could not enter the school after what happened yesterday. That’s just awkward. So giving Sungchan his phone while he’s in class is a huge no. Maybe she could contact some of his friends to give it on behalf of her. But then, who were his friends that she knew of? Maybe this is the reason why her son never introduced her to his friends.
Shotaro, she remembered. She knew Shotaro and they belonged to the same class. But how can she contact Shotaro without making it weird? Hurriedly, she looked for the contacts on her phone for the recently added person. This is her only choice for now.
With a wide, teasing smile, Yuta came out of the school gates and she immediately apologized for taking his thing. Good thing Sakura asked for her number yesterday, that earned her Yuta’s number as well. “Is this your teen angst?” She rolled her eyes as Yuta chuckled. “You still haven’t talked to him?”
Y/N only shook her head before handing her son’s phone. “Did you know what punishment he received?”
“I only heard that it isn’t expulsion. The class said that it was the other guy who started and he provoked Sungchan.” Yuta explained as she nodded. That’s a relief. “Will you still let Sungchan play soccer?”
“Are you going to kick him out of the team?”
Yuta looked startled. “God, no. He’s my star player.” He then startled, fiddling with his thumbs. “I just thought maybe you decided to ground him as punishment.”
“His dad didn’t say anything,” Yuta only nodded. “And I can’t do that. He already hates me enough.” The guy had to laugh teasingly. “Thank you Yuta and I’m sorry for bothering you. I have to go back home.”
The guy held his hand up for a high five, which she returned and he threaded their fingers together like what he usually does. “You look better wearing these clothes. You seemed human.”
“Am I not a human before?”
“You’re a Goddess,” Y/N was startled. “That’s what Sakura calls you.”
The girl had to laugh at that. “Can I just trade your daughter with my Sungchan?”
“In ten years, when she starts telling me that she hates me, I might just give her to you for free.”
—--
Yuta was supposed to go to their homeroom to hand over the phone. Maybe he’ll talk to Shotaro and ask him to give the phone. But instead, he saw Sungchan seated on the bench overlooking the soccer field. Are classes over already? Why is he outside? “Jung Sungchan,” he called which made the younger turn to him in surprise. “Are classes over? Where’s Shotaro?”
“I skipped,” he confessed in a soft voice as Yuta sat beside him. “I’m sorry, coach. I might stop playing soccer.”
“Why?” he asked then handed him his phone. “Your mom just said that you’re not being punished so why would you quit soccer?”
Sungchan looked so surprised. “She came here?” Yuta nodded, “Then you probably knew what happened?”
“Not everything,” Yuta confessed. “All I know is that it heavily affected your mom.” Sungchan nodded. It did. She didn’t eat dinner with them and he cannot miss those bloodshot eyes. “And it’s heavily affecting you too.”
Sungchan had to lean his back on the bench, crossing his arms. “I feel like an evil child for hurting mom like that.” He whispered, “But in my defense, I was just so mad that time that I lashed out at her.” The younger breathed heavily. “She’s probably so mad and disappointed at me.”
Yuta mirrored the same posture the younger had before shaking his head. “I don’t think that’s the case.” He mumbled then smiled at the past interaction he had with Y/N. “I think your mom just misses you.”
“Miss me?”
“We, as parents, really cannot stop you from growing up.” Yuta started, “But as you grow up, your parents grow older as well.” He started tapping Sungchan’s back, “You’re a nice kid, you grew up well. You know what to do.” The older stood up while brushing his pants, “Skip practice today but you’ll have to run double the lap tomorrow.”
Sungchan nodded, “Thank you, coach.” The older smiled. “I hope you’re not doing this because of my mom.”
Yuta had a small smile on his face, “You’re my player. Not your mom.”
—----
The house was too quiet when Sungchan came in. His mom’s car was in the garage, meaning she didn’t go to work today. She’s probably in her workshop and designing dresses again. His dad’s car isn’t here so he probably left. He should have gone home earlier if he knew this is the scenario. How can he face his mom alone? What if she’s mad? What if she cries? He doesn’t know what to do.
Maybe he should call his uncle Jungwoo.
But the fact that he hasn’t bombarded him with messages about hurting his mom only meant that he doesn’t have any idea about what happened. And letting him know is scarier than apologizing to his mom.
Sungchan breathed heavily, a tub of ice cream on hand as he knocked on the door. Just apologize, Sungchan. Don’t make her cry. He heard a hum on the other side of the door, “Mom, it’s Sungchan. I bought ice cream, it might melt if we don’t eat it now.” He heard her agreement before he shakingly opened the door. His mom was seated on her desk, papers scattered on the floor while some were taped on the wall.
What struck him the most was the small yellowish paper pinned on her corkboard. Sungchan had been in this room a couple of times before, but this is the first time he took note of that paper. “Where’s your dad?” She asked as she moved to the small couch in the room.
“He’s gone. You didn’t know?” he asked while handing her the small bowl and spoon. “I didn’t know you still have that card,” Sungchan started pointing at the piece of paper on the corkboard. “How long was that? When I was in first grade?”
“Second grade,” Y/N claimed curtly. “The first year your father and I got a divorce.” Oh, he remembered now. “Do you still remember that paper?”
Sungchan nodded, “Grandma wanted me to go live with her someplace with robots but I chose to be with you and she wanted proof of that.” Y/N smiled timidly, nodding at him. “I love mommy more than robots,” he whispered, remembering what was written on that piece of paper. “And I still do,” he said in a soft voice, staring at the slowly melting ice cream.
“You’re already past the robot age, Sungchan.”
“But if given the same choices, I’ll still choose to be with you.”
“Even if you hate me as your mom?”
“I’m sorry,” Sungchan started kneeling on the carpeted floor. “I didn’t mean any of those words, I didn’t know what possessed me to say those things. I’ll forever repent my actions.” he kept on rubbing his palms together as if asking for forgiveness. “It’s fine if you don’t forgive me, I just hate that I hurt you and made you cry.” When he looked up, his mom was sobbing, which made him whine. “Mom!” he revolted. “I can’t calm a crying girl. I don’t know what to do.”
He sat beside her on the chair, wrapping his arms around her as she leaned in to cry on his chest. When did his mom become so small? He remembered hugging her when he was young and she seemed so big. But now, she felt so small in his arms. He had truly grown up. And maybe the coach is right. His mom just missed him. The young him. “Did you hate me as your mom?”
“No,” Sungchan said in a low voice. “But I hate how people perceive you as an awful mom because you’re young and pretty.” He rubbed her back to calm her down. “I’m thankful that I’m your only child because you’ve always showered me with your love and I promise I’ll repay you by taking care of you in the future.” Y/N had to stare at him in confusion. “I wouldn’t get married and would just take care of you.”
The older lightly slapped her son’s arm. “Ya!” she shouted, making Sungchan laugh. “Are you stupid?” She started wiping her tears from her face. “I already told Sakura you’ll wait for her to grow up.”
“That’s crazy,” Sungchan claimed while shaking his head. “The ice cream is all melted. I’ll ask dad to get us a new one.”
“And ask him to cook dinner. He can’t live in this house for free.” Sungchan laughed, nodding at her. He’s glad everything worked at its best. He just had to make sure that this doesn’t happen again.
—----
The weather wasn’t too hot and since both his uncle and dad were here in town, Sungchan decided to invite the three adults to play basketball. When he was young, the four of them would often play basketball in the nearby court just for fun. His uncle and dad were usually partners, while he’s always with his mom. Before, they were all taller than him and he felt it was unfair to play with them and team up with his mom. But now that he’s towering over the three adults, maybe he and his mom could finally defeat the two older guys.
But as their family of four neared the court, he could see a group of three guys playing basketball in the court. Sungchan’s face lit up at the sight of his friend, “Shotaro!” he called as the group turned their way.
Sakura, who was seated on the bleachers earlier, came running to him while squealing, “Sungchan-oppa!” She even waved to the only girl from the other group then hid behind Sungchan, tugging his leg. “Oppa, who are they?”
“That’s my dad, Jung Jaehyun.” The taller introduced, pointing at the fair-skinned man with dimples popping from his cheek. “And that’s my uncle, Kim Jungwoo.”
The younger girl’s eyes were so wide as she innocently asked, “He is your dad?” Sungchan nodded proudly. “That’s why you’re so tall and handsome.” The wonder and realization in her voice made the older guy laugh.
“Why didn’t you mention that your dad is Jung Jaehyun?” Shotaro asked.
Sungchan shrugged, taking the ball from his hands. “I didn’t know you know him.”
The other guy then glanced at his twin sister seated on the bleachers, who was ogling at the celebrity walking past her. “Sachiko has a huge crush on him growing up.” The son of the said person looked surprised. He didn’t know his dad could be that famous.
The adults were introduced to each other: Jungwoo was remembered by both Sachiko and Sakura as the man in the boutique with Y/N while Johnny was the waiter in the restaurant which Y/N mentioned. Sungchan was the one who suggested playing against each other with four players each, but Y/N stepped back, claiming that she’s not playing because it’s too hot.
“You have to play, you’re already in your jersey,” Jaehyun claimed, which made her glare. “We brought you outside to exercise.”
The girl scrunched her nose, “What am I? Your dog?” She asked before dragging Sakura and Sachiko, “We’re getting ice cream.”
Jaehyun shook his head and whispered, “Such a kid.”
Yuta was just watching the interaction. He had never seen such a perfect couple before. A beautiful mom and a handsome dad, with a very good-looking son. What a perfect family. And somewhat, Y/N looked so much lovelier in his eyes this instance. Maybe because this is the first time he had seen her as a wife. Why did God love Jung Jaehyun so much?
When the girls left the court, they decided to have a three versus three half-court game. Since they came first, Yuta’s team was the first offense. What Y/N said before about Sungchan’s talent in sports coming from his dad makes sense. He knew Jaehyun isn’t an athlete, he is a model. But his agility and speed made him amazing at the game. The first point was created by Johnny and then Shotaro.
The court was so loud with the sound of their rubber shoes, all the calling, and the laughs from both Shotaro and Jungwoo. Jaehyun kept on shooting consecutively, making Yuta more competitive. Even if the other team was significantly taller, Yuta’s team scored more mainly because of their teamwork and Johnny’s endless rebounds. The older didn’t realize that his son could be good in basketball as well.
Feeling tired, the six men were lying on the floor of the court after Yuta scored the seventh point for their team. Why is basketball this tiring? He lightly glanced around. But moreover, where are his daughters?
Sakura kept on groaning as her hair kept on blocking her face from eating the ice cream. Y/N had to chuckle, stopping the two girls and asking Sachiko to hold her ice cream so she could tie the younger’s hair. “Auntie, how did you find a handsome husband?” Y/N laughed at the innocent question. “Do I have to be as pretty as you?”
“You are pretty,” Y/N complimented while rubbing her chubby cheeks. “And Jaehyun is my friend before so I don’t think he finds me pretty.”
“That’s nonsense.” Even Sachiko revolted at that. “Where can he find a girl as pretty as you?”
The older of the girls shrugged, “Her girlfriend is prettier.” Both girls stared at her in surprise. “Oh, I should have started with Jung Jaehyun is my ex-husband.” Sachiko looked startled at that. “We divorced a long time ago.”
The teenage girl shook her head at the shock. “More reasons not to believe in love.” She mumbled under her breath that startled Y/N. Did she just ruin this girl’s idea of love? She’s being such a bad influence on this teenager.
When the three came back to the court, the six boys were still playing basketball. Sweat was dripping on their foreheads so Y/N just guided the two girls to sit next to their things on the bleachers. She had never been a fan of sports. Never really understood anything in these games, but she knows that the game is intense. Maybe someone provoked her ex-husband’s competitiveness because there’s no sign of the cheerful Jaehyun from before. Sakura was cheering for her dad who was dribbling the ball and then shooting it from behind the half-circle.
Wow, Y/N thought, Yuta is good at sports. There’s no doubt he’s the soccer coach.
The moment Shotaro rebounded the shot done by Yuta, Jaehyun announced that the game was done. Even Jungwoo was surprised that the other team got six points already. Sungchan immediately ran to the girls, then took a bite of his mom’s ice cream, making the older whine. “I’m so tired!” he complained while leaning on his mom. Y/N had to laugh while she finished her ice cream.
“Sungchan oppa, you play so well and you’re so tall,” Sakura claimed, walking to where the older guy was. He only chuckled before asking if she wanted to shoot the ball to the ring, earning a nod from Sakura.
Y/N had to repeatedly tell Sungchan to be careful as he carried Sakura on his shoulders so the young girl could be as tall as the ring. The older one was standing next to her son, holding Sakura’s back so she wouldn’t fall as she kept calling her son’s name. The younger girl’s giggles filled the whole court. All eyes were on the three of them: Johnny. Shotaro, and Jungwoo were laughing, Sachiko taking a picture with her phone camera, while Yuta was just focused on the scene before him.
How can a girl just look so lovely as a mom? Y/N is proving to him that she’s neither a boy mom nor a girl mom. She could be both and she would surely do her best as a mom. Now he wonders why they only had Sungchan as a child. Does Jaehyun not want another child? What a waste of good genes. His gaze fell on Jaehyun who only smiled at him knowingly. What was that? Did he catch him checking out his wife? Wait, was he even checking out Y/N?
Maybe Yuta is sick in the head.
“Y/N!” Jaehyun called, “Let’s have a barbecue party at home and invite them over,” Sakura shouted that she liked barbecue before he glanced at Yuta.
Yuta feels like he’s in trouble.
The initial impression of this woman being wealthy came to Yuta once again when they reached the Jungs’ place. It is a huge house with a two-car garage. How can their family be that perfect? The kids were immediately playing Sungchan’s PlayStation while both Jaehyun and Jungwoo were already preparing for a barbecue party on their lawn. Johnny didn’t come, excusing himself that he had a part-time job to go to. He promised to attend the next barbecue party though.
Y/N, on the other hand, hurriedly went to the kitchen to prepare some ingredients. “Hey,” Yuta greeted, making his way to the kitchen. “Do you need help?”
The girl shook her head, “I’m sorry Jaehyun had to drag you here. You probably have some other plans with the kids today.”
“No, it’s not.” Yuta shook his head. “I am sorry for making you prepare this much.”
The girl giggled at that. Y/N was washing the vegetables, which made Yuta help her by peeling the onions. “Your house is amazing.”
“Sungchan’s grandfather is an architect,” she claimed. “He made all these for his only grandson.”
Yuta had to put the onion on a plate, “Why don’t you give him another grandchild?” Y/N only laughed. “I think Sungchan is ready to be an older brother.” He gestured to the older guy helping Sakura with the controller of the PlayStation.
The girl breathed heavily while leaning on the counter and watching her son. Truly, he is gonna be a great older brother. “I almost died giving birth to Sungchan. I was young and it was a complicated birth.” Yuta just nodded and her eyes widened, “Oh shit, I’m sorry. It’s not…”
“Oh, no worries.” Yuta shook his head with a smile. “I’m actually amazed at what women can do and endure. I personally think giving birth is the most painful feeling in the world.” There was a small smile on his face, “Moms are amazing.”
Y/N giggled. “I think Sungchan is already enough.” She then turned to face the counter and cut the vegetables. “He loves me the most in the world, you know.”
Yuta laughed, “He does.” Then whispered, “I’m glad you two are okay now. You both look like a mess during your fight.” Y/N only laughed wholeheartedly.
The meat looks delectable, the smell tingling their senses. Jaehyun had probably done this a couple of times before. Not only is he handsome and famous, he’s also a great cook. What a complete package. No doubt a lovely and classy girl as Y/N would fall for him. Additional brownie points for Jaehyun for how attentive he is to both Sachiko and Sakura.
He probably also wants a daughter just like Y/N.
He didn’t expect a guy like Jaehyun to succumb to his wife’s request. Maybe he is the type to fall head over heels for a girl. But in Y/N’s case, who wouldn’t? If he were her husband, he'd probably worship her on her feet.
Yuta shook his head. That was a bad thought.
Both families were seated on a long table in the yard. Maybe they hosted barbecue parties like this before, since they have all the things needed. “I didn’t know you have these many plates, Y/N.” Jaehyun joked as he sat on the head of the table while his husband sat opposite him on the other side of the table. “Probably from all the tea parties and neighborhood meetings you have.”
“You are so annoying!” Y/N revolted.
Jaehyun laughed, “That’s why we got a divorce, honey.” The statement startled Yuta so much that he almost dropped the glass he was holding. Divorce? Jaehyun and Y/N? But she still wears her wedding ring. When he glanced around, he was the only one who looked shaken at the statement. Do his kids know? But why is he so shaken about it? “Yuta,” the other called, making him cough lightly. Don’t be suspicious, Yuta. “Is the food alright?”
He nodded, taking another bite of the meal. “It is.” Jaehyun nodded with a smile.
For every bite of the meat, Yuta had questions forming in his head. Why did they get divorced? Why is she still wearing her wedding ring? How long have they been divorced from each other? Why is Jaehyun here if they’ve already broken up? His head just kept on throbbing with questions. Is she open to falling in love again?
Once again, Yuta had to shake his head. That is a bad thought. A crazy thought. He should stop himself before he acts on that thought of his.
Sungchan had never washed these many plates before. If he’s normal, he would easily lash out at his parents for inviting a lot of people over for their little party. Yet, somehow, his heart was happy. He knew how much this little party meant for his mom. He’s somewhat glad that she found a person with the same situation as hers, with whom she could easily talk to. Not like those other women in the neighborhood who only gossip. He’s also glad that his family could know a lot about his best friend's family. He hopes these hangouts will be frequent.
“Sungchan,” Jaehyun called, entering the kitchen which made the younger man hum. “I’m leaving.”
The guy turned to his dad in surprise. “Suddenly?”
“I have to meet your grandma.” Sungchan only nodded. “Your mom is already in her workshop so I cannot bother her.” Once again, he nodded.
Jaehyun leaned on the counter, “Son, will you be alright with your mom marrying again?” The sentence surprised Sungchan. Where is this conversation heading? “Will you let her fall in love again?”
He turned off the faucet, hands on the counter to help with his balance. “I don’t know why you’re asking that but I cannot stop her if she does want to marry again.” Then he sighed, “But dad, that is highly impossible. You know mom still wears your wedding ring.”
“To scare unwanted suitors,” Jaehyun claimed with a laugh. “I taught her that technique.” The taller guy just shook his head while rolling his eyes at his dad. “Sungchan, promise me that you will never stop your mom from falling in love and marrying again.”
It was a weird request, yet Sungchan can’t say no to his dad. But where is this conversation leading to? Is his mom seeing a guy that he doesn’t know about? And does his dad know about it? How? That was very weird.
He shook his head. Sungchan was sure that it wouldn’t be a problem with his mom.
I might post this here so I can have the energy needed to finish (or even continue) this fic.
characters: single dad! soccer coach! widower! Yuta x female! single mom! fashion designer! divorcee! Y/N
(with son! Jung Sungchan, son! Shotaro Osaki, daughter! Sachiko Osaki (OC), daughter! Sakura Nakamoto (OC)
word count: 6k words
genre: probably chaptered, fluff
summary: Who says one cannot fall in love once again?
warnings: single parents au, period talk, maybe aegist and sexist comments here and there, minor character death, sexual harassment, a little mutual pining, aged up and aged down characters
This is just a little fic that has been sitting in my drafts since 2022. Heavily inspired by the movie Blended and the Heart over Height NCT Show Content. I don't know if I'll ever write again, but the concept is very close to my heart, that I don't want to waste the story. If anyone reads this, please let me know what you think. Should I continue this or not?
Heavy flow. Regular flow. With wings. Without wings. Sanitary Napkins. Tampons. Pantyliner. Why are there so many choices?
Yuta groaned in annoyance. What does Sachi use? Why didn't she stock up on these things when they did their groceries? Why does she have to get her period tonight? But he should be relieved, right?
At least his daughter isn't pregnant.
He sighed in obvious distress, too loud that the woman beside him just glanced at him cautiously. He lightly apologized, bowing his head in embarrassment. What is he doing in front of feminine products? And why can’t he make up his mind?
A sigh disturbed his thoughts. His gaze fell on the woman beside him, who was looking at the magazines while sighing. Yuta groaned at the same time as the woman, which surprised them both. "Do you need help?" they asked simultaneously before lightly stopping when they realized they had said the exact phrase.
The woman smiled, stepping to the side where the feminine care products were. "First day period?" Yuta nodded as she reached for the heavy-flow pads in front of him. "She's still using pads, right?"
Yuta hissed before shaking his head, "I'm not sure. Her brother usually does this for her, but he's in camp." He blurted out, then realised he might have been giving too much information. "But she's eighteen. I hope that helps."
"Yeah, here." She handed the package of heavy-flow sanitary pads with wings. “You should also prepare a hot compress since she'll be aching all over."
"I'll remember that," Yuta said with a smile, taking a mental note of what she said. “How about you?" Yuta glanced at the object beside the feminine care products and was confused at how the items in this convenience store were placed. "Magazine?"
She looked embarrassed at first but then sighed. "I accidentally ripped my son's magazine." She then showed him a piece of ripped glossy paper. "In my defense, I'm surprised he's reading this stuff." Oh, Yuta nodded his head, he gets it now.
"How old is he?" He asked, taking the ripped paper and feeling it using his fingertips.
"Eighteen." The same age as his twins? No way, she looks too young to be a mother of an eighteen-year-old. "They're already growing up, aren't they?"
They are. He thought it would be easier. But the generation is entirely different.
Yuta handed her a men’s magazine, the same magazine from which the piece of ripped paper came. "This still has fewer nude pictures compared to the others. He's still fine." The girl giggled, taking the magazine before thanking him.
Once lined up for the counter, Yuta realized how awkward this was. He was carrying a sanitary napkin while she was carrying a men's magazine. The woman might have felt uncomfortable, so she suggested switching items before the teller rang their items. Once outside, they immediately changed the plastic bag and paid the other what they owed. "Do you live near here?" Yuta started, and that made the girl stop in her tracks. Wait, that was weird to ask a married woman. "I mean, it's dangerous to be walking this late."
She smiled. "My car is parked there." She pointed at a black Toyota, which surprised Yuta. She must be wealthy. "Do you want me to give you a ride?" she asked while locating her keys inside her purse.
Yuta shook his head, claiming that he lived nearby. "By the way, I'm Yuta Nakamoto. We just moved here from Japan."
"I'm Y/N Y/L/N. Welcome to the neighborhood, Yuta." She introduced, shaking his hand.
Her hands were so soft. So delicate. She is gorgeous and smiles a lot. Her voice sounded so melodious, and her perfume smelled good. Is this how deprived he is of a female? But God damn it, she's a married woman with an eighteen-year-old son. Why is he fantasizing about her all of a sudden? This is weird.
"You look so happy, Dad," Sachiko, his eighteen-year-old daughter, commented while checking the sanitary pads he had bought for her.
Yuta shook his head, laughing at himself. “The convenience store here is just so funny.” The younger one gave him a weird gaze and nodded. A sigh escaped his lips as Sachi was out of sight. Why was he so ecstatic meeting an attractive married woman in the convenience store? He might be crazy.
—-
"Mom, I'm back!" Sungchan shouted as he entered the door of their house. He put down his duffel bag before instructing his friend to sit on the sofa. "Mom, are you home?" He could hear shuffling from the second floor, and Sungchan smiled. She is home.
The younger guy smiled when the older woman appeared from the mezzanine floor. "Channie!" She quickly ran downstairs, holding her heeled shoes in one hand and her handbag in the other. The taller guy wrapped his arms around his mom for a hug. "Why didn't you call to tell me you're coming back?" she asked while ruffling his hair. “You look thin. Is your dad not feeding you well, my Channie?"
He gave a nervous laugh before gesturing for his friend. "Mom, this is Shotaro Osaki. We met at camp." The younger Japanese guy stood up and greeted the older lady before she looked at her son in confusion, "What camp?"
"Summer camp," Sungchan claimed as a matter of fact. "Dad is on a cruise with his girlfriend so he sent me to summer camp. He said you knew."
"That fucking bastard," she whispered, then lightly glanced at Shotaro, who looked surprised. "Sorry.” The older woman whispered while smiling at their guest before turning to her son again, “But I'm glad you're alright, and you met a new friend."
The younger boy smiled at his friend. "Can Shotaro stay for the night?” The older one nodded, putting on her earrings. “Are you going out?" he asked, then glanced at his mom's black dress. "A date?"
She shook her head, then sat on the couch adjacent to where Shotaro was seated to put on her heels. "I'm meeting a client," she claimed, then took out her wallet and gave Sungchan some cash. "Just order food if you want. I'm not sure what time I'll be home." She then glanced at Shotaro, smiling. "And please, feel at home, Shotaro. We have a vacant room upstairs. Just ask Sungchan where it is."
The younger nodded, whispering a 'Yes, Mrs. Jung,' which made her laugh awkwardly. Y/N had to remind Sungchan of things, like putting his clothes in the laundry area so she could wash them tomorrow and closing the TV once they're done with video games. She laughed again when Shotaro bid farewell, mentioning Mrs. Jung when she went out the door. "Mom hates being called that."
"Your mom is hot," Shotaro exclaimed, making his friend look at him in surprise. "I mean, is she really your mom?"
"Sadly, yes, " the taller one claimed while starting the video game. “She was only sixteen when she gave birth to me." Shotaro was surprised. She was so young. If his twin sister got married and gave birth at that age, their dad would probably throw a fit. Luckily, she's past that. "Do you like my mom?"
"What?" Shotaro exclaimed, eyes wide. "No. That's weird." His friend gave him a teasing smile. "It must be nice to still have both your mom and dad."
Sungchan shrugged. He is luckier than some kids, but he wishes his parents would be together like other teenagers’ parents his age. Whenever his mom and dad are in the same room, it’s as if they don’t know each other. It's not like they never fell in love. And that is why he is scared to pursue what he calls love. “You still have your mom and dad, right?" he asked while pushing the joystick buttons in the game he and Shotaro were playing. "The ones who came to camp."
The Japanese guy giggled and shook his head. "They are my grandparents," he claimed, almost defeating Sungchan in the game. “My mom died when I was eleven, and my dad is busy with his work."
"Oh," Sungchan claimed. That's why Shotaro said that statement. Come to think of it, he is indeed luckier than most teenagers his age. "Are you an only child?"
Shotaro shook his head, claiming he has two sisters: a twin and a younger one. Sungchan stopped. A twin sister? "Do you want me to introduce you to Sachi?"
The other guy laughed, shaking his head. "I'll just imagine you with long hair. That would be weird, Sho." The Japanese guy chuckled, laughter echoing through the whole house.
Shotaro has a nice laugh. And he’s the first same-aged friend he had who doesn’t want to bang his mom. Hopefully, Shotaro would be his friend in the long run.
—-
Y/N was nervously seated inside a posh restaurant while waiting for her client. A politician and his wife are celebrating their sixty years together and throwing a small wedding party. The older woman was a darling when she came into Y/N’s boutique to check her designs, even claiming she fell in love at first sight with a blue sequined gown from her collections. A dress that she even tailored for the high-paying client. And now, she can't wait to show the older woman her upgraded design. After all her sleepless nights to finish this design, it all comes to the final pitch to the politician’s wife, so it must be perfect.
Her hands shook as she fixed the folder with her designs on the vacant chair beside her. “Hi, I’m your waiter for today, " she heard someone say before she whipped her head to where the person was standing. Her eyebrows scrunched at the familiarity. “Hi,” the guy smiled warmly before lightly chuckling, “Do you perhaps remember me?”
A giggle escaped her lips as the man she met at the convenience store poured water on her drinking glass. “Yuta? Am I right?” she muttered slowly, making him nod while smiling. “You work here?” He nodded, claiming that it was only for part-time work. He handed the menu before excusing himself when a table by his station asked for napkins.
Yuta was shaking his head, smiling to himself at the thought that he saw her again. How small is this neighbourhood for them to bump like this? She looked prettier than when he first saw her. Maybe she’s here for a date. A sigh escaped his lips. Why does it matter to him? She’s married. “I saw that,” Johnny, his co-waiter, claimed. He feigned innocence by asking what it was, but the taller guy just smiled, “You’re flirting with that hot girl on table ten.”
“I’m not,” Yuta claimed as a man entering the restaurant took their attention. He made a beeline to table ten, and the woman greeted him while standing up. Is that her husband? But he looked way older than her, with a balding head and a potbelly stomach. When she sat down, and the older man moved the vacant chair near her, Yuta made his way to the table he was stationed at.
“I can move my things, Mr. Castro,” she claimed, quickly taking her things from the vacant chair, but the older man stopped her. “Let the waiter do that. It’s his job.” The side of Yuta’s lips turned up. What a prick. Y/N just gave Yuta an apologetic look before he moved the vacant chair next to hers and moved the other chair, with her things, far from her. What does this man want? “We’ll order later.”
Yuta hated these kinds of customers the most. From what Johnny supplied, he is a politician with a high office in town. Everyone knows that he’s married, so going to the restaurant and eating dinner with a younger, hotter woman raises a few eyebrows.
And honestly, Yuta doesn’t want to think of the worst thing possible. But is she the mistress of a politician? But what about her eighteen-year-old son? Is she cheating on her husband with this politician? Or is the son the politician’s child? Is she not married? But she has a wedding ring on her finger. Yuta shook his head. This is hurting his brain. And why is he too bothered about it?
“Aren’t you going there?” Johnny asked, gesturing at table ten. Yuta glanced lightly at the man, who kept talking animatedly, and the woman, who looked uncomfortable. “I don’t think they’re here for a date.”
Yuta made his way to the table, asking what their orders were. The older man ordered the steak, and a salad for the lady, which startled the waiter. Is she only eating a salad? And why is he ordering for her? Upon closer inspection, he saw the woman moving farther from the man. His hand was on her lap as she smiled timidly at him.
Wait, is she being assaulted by this man?
Yuta kept his eyes on the people talking at table ten, making Johnny lightly nudge him while asking him what was wrong. “She looks uncomfortable, isn’t she?” There was obvious fidgeting in her actions, and how she was trying to move away from the older man made Yuta assume something was happening. “I’ll try to get her out of there. Could you ask her privately if she needed help?” Johnny only nodded as Yuta made his way to the table.
The politician glared at the waiter when he stood before their table. Both customers' eyes were on him. “Ms. Y/N,” he called, startling the woman. The manager wants to talk to you about your credit card,” Yuta continued, making the girl look at him confusedly. “It kept on declining.”
“I can pay for the…” the politician claimed before the girl stood up while shaking her head. “I’ll talk to the manager. Thank you.” She declared, standing up with her handbag while rushing to Yuta’s side. “I’m sorry for the inconvenience, Mr. Castro. I’ll just settle this real quick.”
The older man shook his head. “I can just pay for the meal.”
The younger girl shook her head. “I don’t want your wife to misunderstand,” she answered with a smile. “I’ll just call my husband to pay for the meal.”
The older man stood up, “We could discuss your idea later. I’ll tell my wife to call you.” The girl apologized once again before watching the politician exit the restaurant.
Knowing he was out of sight, Y/N sat back on the chair with a heavy sigh. “Are you alright?” Yuta asked, which made her nod, staring at the well-decorated table. That was so scary. “Do you need something? I could call someone.”
But she shook her head, “I’ll just take the steak he ordered, and please cancel the salad.” She claimed, breathing heavily as if trying to keep her composure. “And do you have something alcoholic that would let me drive back home?”
Yuta smiled. “I’ll check.” He took the used glass and placed a new set of glass and a plate in front of her. “I’ll be back with your order, ma’am.”
“Thank you, Yuta.” She said with a warm smile. The guy had to smile back, grinning when he turned his back on her.
“You look like a teenager with a huge crush.” Johnny teased.
Dinner was terrific, except for the little incident that happened. Y/N was now unsure how to approach Mr. Castro and his wife. But to be fair, he was the one making indecent moves on her. Her brother might be right; she should stay away from high-end clients.
The steak was tender and very juicy for its price. The virgin piña colada almost tricked her into thinking that she had a drink that night. It was a great meal, and the servers were very courteous. Maybe she’ll bring Sungchan for dinner here sometime.
A tall guy was operating the counter, but her eyes looked around for the familiar face that saved her that night. “I’m sorry, we don’t accept tips,” the man claimed, handing back her change. But they deserved it after what happened tonight.
The girl only smiled. “Then can you just please tell Yuta I said thank you?”
He smiled wide and nodded. “I’ll let him know.” She had to look for the waiter again, but in the end, she just left the restaurant.
Maybe she’ll just come back and have dinner here some other day.
Then, she could thank Yuta personally.
—--
“Yes, dad, I’m fine. I’m going home tomorrow morning.” Shotaro whispered on the phone just as a car engine could be heard. It’s probably Sungchan’s mom. Should he wake his friend up? “Take care on your way home, dad.”
The door opened as Shotaro put down his phone. Sungchan’s mom looked at him in confusion, and he greeted her with a bow. “You cannot sleep?” she asked, but Shotaro smiled while waving his hands. The room Sungchan offered was very comfortable. He claimed it was his uncle’s room whenever he visited them.
“I called my dad.” The older one nodded, placing her keys on the table. “Sungchan is already asleep.”
The girl smiled after glancing at her son’s room and nodded. “Did he buy you dinner?” He answered that they ate pizza, making the older person apologize. Wait, why is she sorry? “My son and fast food,” she claimed while shaking her head. “I’ll cook an edible breakfast for the two of you tomorrow. What would you like, Shotaro?”
This is very embarrassing. “I’ll leave early in the morning to head home.”
“Have breakfast here first; I’ll make fried rice.” He nodded, thanking her quietly. Sungchan said his mom worked in fashion retail. Does she always stay at home? It wasn't that long since Shotaro lost his mom, but it feels like he doesn’t have any idea what mothers usually do. “You should take some rest.” Shotaro nodded as he started walking upstairs, leaving Sungchan’s mom on the couch, focused on her phone.
The house feels warm even if only two people are there. Maybe that’s why he eased up on Sungchan the first time they met. He’s a very warm person, different from other cold guys their age. After spending his days with his sisters, bonding with a male his age was nice. Hopefully, Sungchan would be his friend in the long run.
—-
“You’re late!” Jungwoo noted as Y/N started putting down her binder and handbag on the table. She started apologizing while reasoning out that she had to prepare breakfast for Channie and his new friend. “Sungchan is back? Already?”
“He said his father sent him to summer camp.”
“I thought they’d spend time together.” But the girl just sighed, shaking her head. “Then what’s wrong? Did he suddenly change?”
Again, Y/N shook her head as the events earlier that morning replayed in her head. Shotaro was showing her pictures of the performance they had on camp, even surprising her that her son can sing and dance. Sungchan was even sharing that a lot of family members came and he even took pictures with Shotaro’s grandparents. When she asked why he didn’t invite her, his only answer was “I did invite dad, I thought he’d just message you.” And Y/N felt bad.
If only they were still together.
“You can’t possibly blame yourself for your falling out. You were both so young when you got married.” Jungwoo claimed, making the other sigh. “Besides, I always knew you’re too good for each other.”
Y/N had to breathe hard. She shouldn’t think much about it. They had been divorced for years now, she doesn’t even remember why she fell in love with him in the first place. She’s just thankful that he’s still active in their son’s life and co-parenting Sungchan without bothering each other.
They had obviously moved on from each other, but it’s still awkward being in the same room at once. Besides, she still considers the what if of their relationship. What if they’re still together? What if they truly loved each other? What if he chose her over his career?
The side of her lips curled up watching Jungwoo talking to two girls: a teenager and a young kid, about the dress on display. “I’m sorry, we don’t make dresses for kids,” he claimed, making the young girl pout.
What if they have another child? A daughter, perhaps?
Y/N smiled at the two girls, “Do you like the dress on display?” She pointed at the floor-length pastel rainbow dress by the shop window. The young girl nodded, claiming that she loves the color of the dress. “I can make you one.”
“Y/N!” Jungwoo called.
“But he said you don’t make dresses for kids.” The older of the two girls claimed.
The older woman nodded, “But I am the designer and maker of the dress, I can make you a dress if you really want it.” The kid’s eyes sparkled, making her grin. “Let’s go inside so we can talk about the design you want?”
Jungwoo was shaking his head as he headed to the counter, Y/N following him while the two girls settled on the lounge. “You have a lot of orders, why would you take that?”
The girl smiled at the two girls’ way. “Call it a passion project.”
“You just really want a daughter.”
“Sungchan will get mad at you if he hears that.” She said with a laugh.
Y/N was gracious in interacting with the young girl. This was her dream from the start, to open a boutique and design dresses for young girls. But the market is so cutthroat that when she got alimony money from the divorce, her brother insisted on making a boutique for older women who usually pay more. She was just sketching the dress, even considering the input of the kid who wants glitters by adding shining sequins on the body of the dress. It feels great to be working with someone who knows what she wants, unlike the other customers who can’t seem to make up their minds.
“How much will the dress cost?” The older of the girls asked, fiddling with her thumbs. “Dad gave us a specific budget for my sister’s dress.” Oh, Y/N thought that they’re mother and daughter. How adorable is it to have two daughters in a family.
The younger grinned, “It’s my seventh birthday.”
Y/N had to smile, “Don’t worry about it. It’s my gift for you.” The younger had to gasp, surprise written all over her face. She’s so cute, Y/N thought. There’s no doubt, daughters make the world brighter. “I’ll make sure that you’ll have the perfect dress for your party...” She trailed off, turning to the older for their names, but the young kid chimed in,” I’m Sakura and this is my sister, Sachiko.” Are they Japanese? She had been meeting a lot of Japanese people lately.
“I’m Y/N,” the older said with a smile. “When are you needing the dress again?”
—----
Sungchan was just amazed at how small the neighborhood was when they reached his friend’s new house. Shotaro didn’t even know where their new house is and just followed the shared location set by his dad. Once again, the person who has lived in the neighborhood all his life was startled when a young man went out of the house and his friend called him dad. He looks so young. Are parents this young already? Then maybe there isn’t much of a deal with his young mom. “Dad, this is Jung Sungchan. We met at camp and he lives in the same neighborhood.”
“You are so tall,” the older man claimed with a laugh. “I’m Yuta Nakamoto, Shotaro’s dad.” Sungchan lightly glanced at his friend. Isn’t his full name Shotaro Osaki? Why is his dad’s surname Nakamoto? “I can’t believe you got a friend before Sakura.” The guy mentioned laughed.
“Where are Kura and Sachi?”
“They went to the mall,” Yuta answered while checking his phone. “They bought clothes for Sakura’s birthday.”
Shotaro shook his head, making Sungchan confused. “We’re doing it this year?”
Yuta nodded, “What Sachi said made sense, it’s a new environment for your sister. This is her chance to make new friends.” Then his expression was gloomy, that startled Sungchan. “Besides, it’s been seven years already. We should at least celebrate Sakura’s birthday.”
The younger one nodded, “Is there anything else that I can help you with for the party, dad?”
“I still haven’t found a venue nearby for the party.”
Sungchan lightly glanced at the father-son before muttering, “I know a place.” Shotaro looked at him in question before he continued, “The neighborhood has this great clubhouse where they frequently host parties.” He then glanced at the older of the two, “I know the homeowners’ president, we can talk to her and reserve the clubhouse for Sakura’s birthday.”
Yuta nodded, “Thank you, Sungchan.” The mentioned guy grinned, making his friend smile widely.
He is very lucky to meet Sungchan.
—-------
“What do you mean you don’t want me to drive you to school?” Y/N asked dramatically. Sungchan just took a bite of his toast, staring at his mom deadpan. “It’s your first day.”
He nodded, “It’s nothing serious, mom. I just want to ride the bus with Shotaro.”
But the older girl pouted. “I always drive you to your first day classes, though.”
“That was when I was younger.” The disdain on the older’s face can be seen immediately, which made Sungchan chuckle. “It really isn’t a big deal, mom.” He whispered, “Shotaro is new in town and I want to show him the academy.” The older woman just stared at him. “Please, mom.”
With a heavy sigh, Y/N nodded. “And it’s not because of those puppy eyes, you’re too old for that.” Sungchan laughed, hugging his mom from behind. “When did you become taller than me?”
“I’ve always been taller than you.” He claimed, wrapping his arm around her shoulders. “It’s because I always ate with your love.”
The older rolled her eyes. “You’re exactly like your dad, it’s annoying.” She started getting some cash from her purse. “Additional money for your bus rides and eat some snacks with Shotaro.”
His hug got tighter. “I’m sorry but you know I love you, right?”
Y/N had to smile at that. Although Sungchan had grown taller, he’s still the same sweet little kid she took care of for years. “I know, I know. You’ll be late if you don’t hurry up.” The younger guy smiled widely, taking the cash she gave and his bag while muttering an ‘I love you’ as he ran outside their house.
She sighed once she was alone. Y/N was well aware that her son is growing up, but when did it all happen? He doesn’t want her to drive him to school. He drank her coffee instead of the glass of orange juice she prepared for him.
Y/N heavily sighed. She badly missed it when Sungchan was still a young boy.
“You should start dating,” Jungwoo claimed, drinking his iced coffee while watching her stare at the rainbow dress for the young client girl. What? All of a sudden? “It’s not too late to have a child once again.” Y/N shook her head while laughing. That’s not it. She does miss taking care of a young child, but she doesn’t want to go through the whole childbirth again. That was the hardest time of her life. “Or maybe just date a single dad.” The thought made her stare at Jungwoo in surprise. What the hell is that idea?
Y/N shook her head. Jungwoo is so weird.
—
Y/N had never seen a party with this many kids before. Sakura may have invited all the kids in the neighborhood just for her birthday party. How cute. Maybe her parents are incredibly wealthy for pulling this party for her. “Y/N,” the president of the homeowners greeted her with a wide grin on her face. “I thought you weren’t coming.”
“Is this the party you were talking about?” she asked, and the older woman nodded. “The birthday celebrant is a client in my boutique.”
The other woman fixed her hair, “The dad is such a handsome guy. You should definitely meet him.” Y/N chuckled. She had already found it weird that the president had been bugging her to go to this children’s party. This was what it was all about? So they could talk about the handsome new dad in the neighborhood? Truly, the married women in this place are a different breed that only makes her laugh.
“Mom!” she heard Sungchan say, running to where she was. Shotaro, who was following close behind, even greeted her. Wait, why is Sungchan and Shotaro here? “What are you doing here?” She should be asking him the same question. “This is Shotaro’s younger sister’s birthday.”
Wait, it clicks now. Sakura is Shotaro’s younger sister. No doubt she’s been meeting a lot of Japanese people in town lately. Then it only means that Sachiko is also Shotaro’s sister. That adorable girl. Maybe that’s why Sungchan is hanging out so much with his new friend. But wait, is this how small the world is that she’s discovering this in one birthday party?
Maybe, the world is indeed small. When Shotaro called for his dad who was greeting the guests, Y/N almost gasped at the man smiling at her. Yuta is Shotaro’s dad? Yuta is Sakura and Sachiko’s dad? Yuta is the handsome dad that all the married women in the neighborhood wanted to meet? “You know each other?” It was the president of the homeowners who asked that question. Both Sungchan and Shotaro were staring at them in curiosity.
“We bumped into each other a couple of times before,” Yuta answered curtly, making Y/N nod. “It was nice to see you again, Y/N.” The other smiled, greeting him the same way as he greeted her before he excused himself to greet his children’s grandparents.
Sungchan gave his mom a questionable stare that made her glare. “What?” But he just shook his head, laughing to himself. Weird kid.
The party is really amazing, Y/N had to note. If she was a kid, she would have a blast. Maybe their family is very wealthy to afford this huge rainbow unicorn themed birthday celebration with the younger kids in the neighborhood. The food came out and the bouncy house designed on one side of the clubhouse is such a haven for the kids. When the clown came, the children’s squealing was heard all over the place. He started entertaining the kids with games, making the adults laugh at the antics of everyone in the party.
“You really made Sakura’s dress?” Sungchan asked his mom, seated next to her. He had been munching on the ice cream for a while now. The older woman just nodded, staring at the birthday girl as her sequined dress glittered against the lights of the venue. “It’s really pretty.”
The girl grinned. “Do you want me to make one?” The teenage boy laughed wholeheartedly.
There was a shift in the kids as the clown changed the game to the traditional ‘Bring Me’. It was light things at first: a coin, a tube of red lipstick, and even car keys. The kids were very chaotic, making the older women on the same table as Y/N laugh.
“Now,” the clown started making the kids silent for a moment. “I want you to bring me the prettiest mom.”
Sungchan lightly nudged Y/N, “Mom, I should bring you there.” The older woman just laughed at her son. "Then maybe I can get those huge lollipops." Y/N laughed so loud that it made Sungchan chuckle. Her son might be crazy.
Sakura came running towards their table and Y/N thought that her mom was there. Maybe one of the women in the same table as hers was Yuta’s wife. Come to think of it, she had never seen her in the party. “Auntie,” The birthday girl called, holding her hand. “Come on.” Y/N was just surprised. Why her? Shouldn’t it be her mom? But she only stood up and let Sakura drag her to where the clown is.
“I said prettiest mom, not prettiest sister.” The clown corrected.
Y/N had to smile at that. What is this weird scenario? “I am a mom.” She corrected, leaving the host surprised. When he asked where among the elementary school kids is her child, she pointed at the tall guy on the side waving his hand. He even exclaimed how young she looked. “I get that a lot.”
“Do we agree that she is the prettiest mom out there?” He asked the crowd who only cheered on her but Y/N shook her head. There’s no way. There are other moms of these little kids who are prettier than her. Surely, the birthday girl’s mom is way prettier than her. “Do we think she’s the prettiest mom, Sakura’s dad?”
Yuta looked surprised at the mention of his name before standing up and giving a thumbs up. The man seated next to him has a wide smile on his face and Y/N remembered him as the tall guy from the restaurant. The clown gave both her and Sakura a giant rainbow lollipop which she handed to her son as she returned to her table. “I told you you’re the prettiest mom here,” Sungchan whispered, removing the wrapper of the lollipop.
That was weird.
But what’s weirder is, where is Sakura’s mom?
The kids were playing on the bouncy house and Y/N watched as Sungchan towered over them with his height. Sakura had forced him to watch her play in the bouncy house. Will her son like it if he gets a younger sibling? But Y/N prevented herself from laughing by biting her lip. As if she’ll have another child.
“Y/N,” she heard someone call before that person sat on where Sungchan was sitting earlier. Yuta. “I haven’t thanked you for making Sakura’s dress. She loves it so much, she might sleep wearing it.” The girl chuckled. She was glad. It was the first time that she made clothes for younger girls, so it makes her heart happy that her effort is appreciated. “I’ll pay you for the dress.”
The girl shook her head. “It’s my gift for Sakura.” Her gaze then fell on Sachiko who was standing next to Sungchan and talking to Shotaro. “I even offered Sachiko if she wanted me to make the same dress but she declined.” It was Yuta’s turn to laugh, as expected of his eldest daughter.
“Sachi hates dresses.” Y/N nodded. She looked very laidback in her jeans and shirt but it perfectly suits her. She's very pretty. “Maybe because she grew up always pairing with her twin brother.”
The girl’s eyes widened at that. “Shotaro and Sachiko were twins?” Her gaze was on Shotaro then at Sachiko. “Oh yeah, they look alike.” Yuta chuckled which made her gasp. “Oh my God, your wife is amazing, Yuta. How did she give birth two times in one night?”
There was a faint smile on Yuta’s lips which Y/N caught. “She is.”
“Where is she?”
“The thing is,” he started then breathed heavily. “She died giving birth to Sakura.” Y/N had to cover her mouth in surprise. What Sachiko said back in the store made sense, that she wants this birthday to be perfect for her sister.
“I’m sorry,” Y/N mumbled. “That must be tough.” Yuta chuckled. “But this birthday party is amazing, Yuta. The best I’ve ever been.”
A laugh erupted on Yuta’s lips that surprised Y/N. He’s so carefree. It looks good on him. The married women in the neighborhood were right, he is handsome. “Thank you, Y/N.” He whispered then held his hand high. She gave her a high five but he interlocked their fingers together. “Thank you for making Sakura’s birthday special.” She grasped his hand, shaking it. “And I think I’ll be seeing you more often.”
What? “Why is that?”
He lightly glanced at the bouncing house where Sakura is talking to the crouched Sungchan. “Because I think my Sakura has a huge crush on Sungchan.” Y/N had to giggle at the observation. That is so cute.
“Don’t worry. I won’t be an evil mother-in-law.” Yuta laughed.
I might post this here so I can have the energy needed to finish (or even continue) this fic.
characters: single dad! soccer coach! widower! Yuta x female! single mom! fashion designer! divorcee! Y/N
(with son! Jung Sungchan, son! Shotaro Osaki, daughter! Sachiko Osaki (OC), daughter! Sakura Nakamoto (OC)
word count: 6k words
genre: probably chaptered, fluff
summary: Who says one cannot fall in love once again?
warnings: single parents au, period talk, maybe aegist and sexist comments here and there, minor character death, sexual harassment, a little mutual pining, aged up and aged down characters
This is just a little fic that has been sitting in my drafts since 2022. Heavily inspired by the movie Blended and the Heart over Height NCT Show Content. I don't know if I'll ever write again, but the concept is very close to my heart, that I don't want to waste the story. If anyone reads this, please let me know what you think. Should I continue this or not?
Heavy flow. Regular flow. With wings. Without wings. Sanitary Napkins. Tampons. Pantyliner. Why are there so many choices?
Yuta groaned in annoyance. What does Sachi use? Why didn't she stock up on these things when they did their groceries? Why does she have to get her period tonight? But he should be relieved, right?
At least his daughter isn't pregnant.
He sighed in obvious distress, too loud that the woman beside him just glanced at him cautiously. He lightly apologized, bowing his head in embarrassment. What is he doing in front of feminine products? And why can’t he make up his mind?
A sigh disturbed his thoughts. His gaze fell on the woman beside him, who was looking at the magazines while sighing. Yuta groaned at the same time as the woman, which surprised them both. "Do you need help?" they asked simultaneously before lightly stopping when they realized they had said the exact phrase.
The woman smiled, stepping to the side where the feminine care products were. "First day period?" Yuta nodded as she reached for the heavy-flow pads in front of him. "She's still using pads, right?"
Yuta hissed before shaking his head, "I'm not sure. Her brother usually does this for her, but he's in camp." He blurted out, then realised he might have been giving too much information. "But she's eighteen. I hope that helps."
"Yeah, here." She handed the package of heavy-flow sanitary pads with wings. “You should also prepare a hot compress since she'll be aching all over."
"I'll remember that," Yuta said with a smile, taking a mental note of what she said. “How about you?" Yuta glanced at the object beside the feminine care products and was confused at how the items in this convenience store were placed. "Magazine?"
She looked embarrassed at first but then sighed. "I accidentally ripped my son's magazine." She then showed him a piece of ripped glossy paper. "In my defense, I'm surprised he's reading this stuff." Oh, Yuta nodded his head, he gets it now.
"How old is he?" He asked, taking the ripped paper and feeling it using his fingertips.
"Eighteen." The same age as his twins? No way, she looks too young to be a mother of an eighteen-year-old. "They're already growing up, aren't they?"
They are. He thought it would be easier. But the generation is entirely different.
Yuta handed her a men’s magazine, the same magazine from which the piece of ripped paper came. "This still has fewer nude pictures compared to the others. He's still fine." The girl giggled, taking the magazine before thanking him.
Once lined up for the counter, Yuta realized how awkward this was. He was carrying a sanitary napkin while she was carrying a men's magazine. The woman might have felt uncomfortable, so she suggested switching items before the teller rang their items. Once outside, they immediately changed the plastic bag and paid the other what they owed. "Do you live near here?" Yuta started, and that made the girl stop in her tracks. Wait, that was weird to ask a married woman. "I mean, it's dangerous to be walking this late."
She smiled. "My car is parked there." She pointed at a black Toyota, which surprised Yuta. She must be wealthy. "Do you want me to give you a ride?" she asked while locating her keys inside her purse.
Yuta shook his head, claiming that he lived nearby. "By the way, I'm Yuta Nakamoto. We just moved here from Japan."
"I'm Y/N Y/L/N. Welcome to the neighborhood, Yuta." She introduced, shaking his hand.
Her hands were so soft. So delicate. She is gorgeous and smiles a lot. Her voice sounded so melodious, and her perfume smelled good. Is this how deprived he is of a female? But God damn it, she's a married woman with an eighteen-year-old son. Why is he fantasizing about her all of a sudden? This is weird.
"You look so happy, Dad," Sachiko, his eighteen-year-old daughter, commented while checking the sanitary pads he had bought for her.
Yuta shook his head, laughing at himself. “The convenience store here is just so funny.” The younger one gave him a weird gaze and nodded. A sigh escaped his lips as Sachi was out of sight. Why was he so ecstatic meeting an attractive married woman in the convenience store? He might be crazy.
—-
"Mom, I'm back!" Sungchan shouted as he entered the door of their house. He put down his duffel bag before instructing his friend to sit on the sofa. "Mom, are you home?" He could hear shuffling from the second floor, and Sungchan smiled. She is home.
The younger guy smiled when the older woman appeared from the mezzanine floor. "Channie!" She quickly ran downstairs, holding her heeled shoes in one hand and her handbag in the other. The taller guy wrapped his arms around his mom for a hug. "Why didn't you call to tell me you're coming back?" she asked while ruffling his hair. “You look thin. Is your dad not feeding you well, my Channie?"
He gave a nervous laugh before gesturing for his friend. "Mom, this is Shotaro Osaki. We met at camp." The younger Japanese guy stood up and greeted the older lady before she looked at her son in confusion, "What camp?"
"Summer camp," Sungchan claimed as a matter of fact. "Dad is on a cruise with his girlfriend so he sent me to summer camp. He said you knew."
"That fucking bastard," she whispered, then lightly glanced at Shotaro, who looked surprised. "Sorry.” The older woman whispered while smiling at their guest before turning to her son again, “But I'm glad you're alright, and you met a new friend."
The younger boy smiled at his friend. "Can Shotaro stay for the night?” The older one nodded, putting on her earrings. “Are you going out?" he asked, then glanced at his mom's black dress. "A date?"
She shook her head, then sat on the couch adjacent to where Shotaro was seated to put on her heels. "I'm meeting a client," she claimed, then took out her wallet and gave Sungchan some cash. "Just order food if you want. I'm not sure what time I'll be home." She then glanced at Shotaro, smiling. "And please, feel at home, Shotaro. We have a vacant room upstairs. Just ask Sungchan where it is."
The younger nodded, whispering a 'Yes, Mrs. Jung,' which made her laugh awkwardly. Y/N had to remind Sungchan of things, like putting his clothes in the laundry area so she could wash them tomorrow and closing the TV once they're done with video games. She laughed again when Shotaro bid farewell, mentioning Mrs. Jung when she went out the door. "Mom hates being called that."
"Your mom is hot," Shotaro exclaimed, making his friend look at him in surprise. "I mean, is she really your mom?"
"Sadly, yes, " the taller one claimed while starting the video game. “She was only sixteen when she gave birth to me." Shotaro was surprised. She was so young. If his twin sister got married and gave birth at that age, their dad would probably throw a fit. Luckily, she's past that. "Do you like my mom?"
"What?" Shotaro exclaimed, eyes wide. "No. That's weird." His friend gave him a teasing smile. "It must be nice to still have both your mom and dad."
Sungchan shrugged. He is luckier than some kids, but he wishes his parents would be together like other teenagers’ parents his age. Whenever his mom and dad are in the same room, it’s as if they don’t know each other. It's not like they never fell in love. And that is why he is scared to pursue what he calls love. “You still have your mom and dad, right?" he asked while pushing the joystick buttons in the game he and Shotaro were playing. "The ones who came to camp."
The Japanese guy giggled and shook his head. "They are my grandparents," he claimed, almost defeating Sungchan in the game. “My mom died when I was eleven, and my dad is busy with his work."
"Oh," Sungchan claimed. That's why Shotaro said that statement. Come to think of it, he is indeed luckier than most teenagers his age. "Are you an only child?"
Shotaro shook his head, claiming he has two sisters: a twin and a younger one. Sungchan stopped. A twin sister? "Do you want me to introduce you to Sachi?"
The other guy laughed, shaking his head. "I'll just imagine you with long hair. That would be weird, Sho." The Japanese guy chuckled, laughter echoing through the whole house.
Shotaro has a nice laugh. And he’s the first same-aged friend he had who doesn’t want to bang his mom. Hopefully, Shotaro would be his friend in the long run.
—-
Y/N was nervously seated inside a posh restaurant while waiting for her client. A politician and his wife are celebrating their sixty years together and throwing a small wedding party. The older woman was a darling when she came into Y/N’s boutique to check her designs, even claiming she fell in love at first sight with a blue sequined gown from her collections. A dress that she even tailored for the high-paying client. And now, she can't wait to show the older woman her upgraded design. After all her sleepless nights to finish this design, it all comes to the final pitch to the politician’s wife, so it must be perfect.
Her hands shook as she fixed the folder with her designs on the vacant chair beside her. “Hi, I’m your waiter for today, " she heard someone say before she whipped her head to where the person was standing. Her eyebrows scrunched at the familiarity. “Hi,” the guy smiled warmly before lightly chuckling, “Do you perhaps remember me?”
A giggle escaped her lips as the man she met at the convenience store poured water on her drinking glass. “Yuta? Am I right?” she muttered slowly, making him nod while smiling. “You work here?” He nodded, claiming that it was only for part-time work. He handed the menu before excusing himself when a table by his station asked for napkins.
Yuta was shaking his head, smiling to himself at the thought that he saw her again. How small is this neighbourhood for them to bump like this? She looked prettier than when he first saw her. Maybe she’s here for a date. A sigh escaped his lips. Why does it matter to him? She’s married. “I saw that,” Johnny, his co-waiter, claimed. He feigned innocence by asking what it was, but the taller guy just smiled, “You’re flirting with that hot girl on table ten.”
“I’m not,” Yuta claimed as a man entering the restaurant took their attention. He made a beeline to table ten, and the woman greeted him while standing up. Is that her husband? But he looked way older than her, with a balding head and a potbelly stomach. When she sat down, and the older man moved the vacant chair near her, Yuta made his way to the table he was stationed at.
“I can move my things, Mr. Castro,” she claimed, quickly taking her things from the vacant chair, but the older man stopped her. “Let the waiter do that. It’s his job.” The side of Yuta’s lips turned up. What a prick. Y/N just gave Yuta an apologetic look before he moved the vacant chair next to hers and moved the other chair, with her things, far from her. What does this man want? “We’ll order later.”
Yuta hated these kinds of customers the most. From what Johnny supplied, he is a politician with a high office in town. Everyone knows that he’s married, so going to the restaurant and eating dinner with a younger, hotter woman raises a few eyebrows.
And honestly, Yuta doesn’t want to think of the worst thing possible. But is she the mistress of a politician? But what about her eighteen-year-old son? Is she cheating on her husband with this politician? Or is the son the politician’s child? Is she not married? But she has a wedding ring on her finger. Yuta shook his head. This is hurting his brain. And why is he too bothered about it?
“Aren’t you going there?” Johnny asked, gesturing at table ten. Yuta glanced lightly at the man, who kept talking animatedly, and the woman, who looked uncomfortable. “I don’t think they’re here for a date.”
Yuta made his way to the table, asking what their orders were. The older man ordered the steak, and a salad for the lady, which startled the waiter. Is she only eating a salad? And why is he ordering for her? Upon closer inspection, he saw the woman moving farther from the man. His hand was on her lap as she smiled timidly at him.
Wait, is she being assaulted by this man?
Yuta kept his eyes on the people talking at table ten, making Johnny lightly nudge him while asking him what was wrong. “She looks uncomfortable, isn’t she?” There was obvious fidgeting in her actions, and how she was trying to move away from the older man made Yuta assume something was happening. “I’ll try to get her out of there. Could you ask her privately if she needed help?” Johnny only nodded as Yuta made his way to the table.
The politician glared at the waiter when he stood before their table. Both customers' eyes were on him. “Ms. Y/N,” he called, startling the woman. The manager wants to talk to you about your credit card,” Yuta continued, making the girl look at him confusedly. “It kept on declining.”
“I can pay for the…” the politician claimed before the girl stood up while shaking her head. “I’ll talk to the manager. Thank you.” She declared, standing up with her handbag while rushing to Yuta’s side. “I’m sorry for the inconvenience, Mr. Castro. I’ll just settle this real quick.”
The older man shook his head. “I can just pay for the meal.”
The younger girl shook her head. “I don’t want your wife to misunderstand,” she answered with a smile. “I’ll just call my husband to pay for the meal.”
The older man stood up, “We could discuss your idea later. I’ll tell my wife to call you.” The girl apologized once again before watching the politician exit the restaurant.
Knowing he was out of sight, Y/N sat back on the chair with a heavy sigh. “Are you alright?” Yuta asked, which made her nod, staring at the well-decorated table. That was so scary. “Do you need something? I could call someone.”
But she shook her head, “I’ll just take the steak he ordered, and please cancel the salad.” She claimed, breathing heavily as if trying to keep her composure. “And do you have something alcoholic that would let me drive back home?”
Yuta smiled. “I’ll check.” He took the used glass and placed a new set of glass and a plate in front of her. “I’ll be back with your order, ma’am.”
“Thank you, Yuta.” She said with a warm smile. The guy had to smile back, grinning when he turned his back on her.
“You look like a teenager with a huge crush.” Johnny teased.
Dinner was terrific, except for the little incident that happened. Y/N was now unsure how to approach Mr. Castro and his wife. But to be fair, he was the one making indecent moves on her. Her brother might be right; she should stay away from high-end clients.
The steak was tender and very juicy for its price. The virgin piña colada almost tricked her into thinking that she had a drink that night. It was a great meal, and the servers were very courteous. Maybe she’ll bring Sungchan for dinner here sometime.
A tall guy was operating the counter, but her eyes looked around for the familiar face that saved her that night. “I’m sorry, we don’t accept tips,” the man claimed, handing back her change. But they deserved it after what happened tonight.
The girl only smiled. “Then can you just please tell Yuta I said thank you?”
He smiled wide and nodded. “I’ll let him know.” She had to look for the waiter again, but in the end, she just left the restaurant.
Maybe she’ll just come back and have dinner here some other day.
Then, she could thank Yuta personally.
—--
“Yes, dad, I’m fine. I’m going home tomorrow morning.” Shotaro whispered on the phone just as a car engine could be heard. It’s probably Sungchan’s mom. Should he wake his friend up? “Take care on your way home, dad.”
The door opened as Shotaro put down his phone. Sungchan’s mom looked at him in confusion, and he greeted her with a bow. “You cannot sleep?” she asked, but Shotaro smiled while waving his hands. The room Sungchan offered was very comfortable. He claimed it was his uncle’s room whenever he visited them.
“I called my dad.” The older one nodded, placing her keys on the table. “Sungchan is already asleep.”
The girl smiled after glancing at her son’s room and nodded. “Did he buy you dinner?” He answered that they ate pizza, making the older person apologize. Wait, why is she sorry? “My son and fast food,” she claimed while shaking her head. “I’ll cook an edible breakfast for the two of you tomorrow. What would you like, Shotaro?”
This is very embarrassing. “I’ll leave early in the morning to head home.”
“Have breakfast here first; I’ll make fried rice.” He nodded, thanking her quietly. Sungchan said his mom worked in fashion retail. Does she always stay at home? It wasn't that long since Shotaro lost his mom, but it feels like he doesn’t have any idea what mothers usually do. “You should take some rest.” Shotaro nodded as he started walking upstairs, leaving Sungchan’s mom on the couch, focused on her phone.
The house feels warm even if only two people are there. Maybe that’s why he eased up on Sungchan the first time they met. He’s a very warm person, different from other cold guys their age. After spending his days with his sisters, bonding with a male his age was nice. Hopefully, Sungchan would be his friend in the long run.
—-
“You’re late!” Jungwoo noted as Y/N started putting down her binder and handbag on the table. She started apologizing while reasoning out that she had to prepare breakfast for Channie and his new friend. “Sungchan is back? Already?”
“He said his father sent him to summer camp.”
“I thought they’d spend time together.” But the girl just sighed, shaking her head. “Then what’s wrong? Did he suddenly change?”
Again, Y/N shook her head as the events earlier that morning replayed in her head. Shotaro was showing her pictures of the performance they had on camp, even surprising her that her son can sing and dance. Sungchan was even sharing that a lot of family members came and he even took pictures with Shotaro’s grandparents. When she asked why he didn’t invite her, his only answer was “I did invite dad, I thought he’d just message you.” And Y/N felt bad.
If only they were still together.
“You can’t possibly blame yourself for your falling out. You were both so young when you got married.” Jungwoo claimed, making the other sigh. “Besides, I always knew you’re too good for each other.”
Y/N had to breathe hard. She shouldn’t think much about it. They had been divorced for years now, she doesn’t even remember why she fell in love with him in the first place. She’s just thankful that he’s still active in their son’s life and co-parenting Sungchan without bothering each other.
They had obviously moved on from each other, but it’s still awkward being in the same room at once. Besides, she still considers the what if of their relationship. What if they’re still together? What if they truly loved each other? What if he chose her over his career?
The side of her lips curled up watching Jungwoo talking to two girls: a teenager and a young kid, about the dress on display. “I’m sorry, we don’t make dresses for kids,” he claimed, making the young girl pout.
What if they have another child? A daughter, perhaps?
Y/N smiled at the two girls, “Do you like the dress on display?” She pointed at the floor-length pastel rainbow dress by the shop window. The young girl nodded, claiming that she loves the color of the dress. “I can make you one.”
“Y/N!” Jungwoo called.
“But he said you don’t make dresses for kids.” The older of the two girls claimed.
The older woman nodded, “But I am the designer and maker of the dress, I can make you a dress if you really want it.” The kid’s eyes sparkled, making her grin. “Let’s go inside so we can talk about the design you want?”
Jungwoo was shaking his head as he headed to the counter, Y/N following him while the two girls settled on the lounge. “You have a lot of orders, why would you take that?”
The girl smiled at the two girls’ way. “Call it a passion project.”
“You just really want a daughter.”
“Sungchan will get mad at you if he hears that.” She said with a laugh.
Y/N was gracious in interacting with the young girl. This was her dream from the start, to open a boutique and design dresses for young girls. But the market is so cutthroat that when she got alimony money from the divorce, her brother insisted on making a boutique for older women who usually pay more. She was just sketching the dress, even considering the input of the kid who wants glitters by adding shining sequins on the body of the dress. It feels great to be working with someone who knows what she wants, unlike the other customers who can’t seem to make up their minds.
“How much will the dress cost?” The older of the girls asked, fiddling with her thumbs. “Dad gave us a specific budget for my sister’s dress.” Oh, Y/N thought that they’re mother and daughter. How adorable is it to have two daughters in a family.
The younger grinned, “It’s my seventh birthday.”
Y/N had to smile, “Don’t worry about it. It’s my gift for you.” The younger had to gasp, surprise written all over her face. She’s so cute, Y/N thought. There’s no doubt, daughters make the world brighter. “I’ll make sure that you’ll have the perfect dress for your party...” She trailed off, turning to the older for their names, but the young kid chimed in,” I’m Sakura and this is my sister, Sachiko.” Are they Japanese? She had been meeting a lot of Japanese people lately.
“I’m Y/N,” the older said with a smile. “When are you needing the dress again?”
—----
Sungchan was just amazed at how small the neighborhood was when they reached his friend’s new house. Shotaro didn’t even know where their new house is and just followed the shared location set by his dad. Once again, the person who has lived in the neighborhood all his life was startled when a young man went out of the house and his friend called him dad. He looks so young. Are parents this young already? Then maybe there isn’t much of a deal with his young mom. “Dad, this is Jung Sungchan. We met at camp and he lives in the same neighborhood.”
“You are so tall,” the older man claimed with a laugh. “I’m Yuta Nakamoto, Shotaro’s dad.” Sungchan lightly glanced at his friend. Isn’t his full name Shotaro Osaki? Why is his dad’s surname Nakamoto? “I can’t believe you got a friend before Sakura.” The guy mentioned laughed.
“Where are Kura and Sachi?”
“They went to the mall,” Yuta answered while checking his phone. “They bought clothes for Sakura’s birthday.”
Shotaro shook his head, making Sungchan confused. “We’re doing it this year?”
Yuta nodded, “What Sachi said made sense, it’s a new environment for your sister. This is her chance to make new friends.” Then his expression was gloomy, that startled Sungchan. “Besides, it’s been seven years already. We should at least celebrate Sakura’s birthday.”
The younger one nodded, “Is there anything else that I can help you with for the party, dad?”
“I still haven’t found a venue nearby for the party.”
Sungchan lightly glanced at the father-son before muttering, “I know a place.” Shotaro looked at him in question before he continued, “The neighborhood has this great clubhouse where they frequently host parties.” He then glanced at the older of the two, “I know the homeowners’ president, we can talk to her and reserve the clubhouse for Sakura’s birthday.”
Yuta nodded, “Thank you, Sungchan.” The mentioned guy grinned, making his friend smile widely.
He is very lucky to meet Sungchan.
—-------
“What do you mean you don’t want me to drive you to school?” Y/N asked dramatically. Sungchan just took a bite of his toast, staring at his mom deadpan. “It’s your first day.”
He nodded, “It’s nothing serious, mom. I just want to ride the bus with Shotaro.”
But the older girl pouted. “I always drive you to your first day classes, though.”
“That was when I was younger.” The disdain on the older’s face can be seen immediately, which made Sungchan chuckle. “It really isn’t a big deal, mom.” He whispered, “Shotaro is new in town and I want to show him the academy.” The older woman just stared at him. “Please, mom.”
With a heavy sigh, Y/N nodded. “And it’s not because of those puppy eyes, you’re too old for that.” Sungchan laughed, hugging his mom from behind. “When did you become taller than me?”
“I’ve always been taller than you.” He claimed, wrapping his arm around her shoulders. “It’s because I always ate with your love.”
The older rolled her eyes. “You’re exactly like your dad, it’s annoying.” She started getting some cash from her purse. “Additional money for your bus rides and eat some snacks with Shotaro.”
His hug got tighter. “I’m sorry but you know I love you, right?”
Y/N had to smile at that. Although Sungchan had grown taller, he’s still the same sweet little kid she took care of for years. “I know, I know. You’ll be late if you don’t hurry up.” The younger guy smiled widely, taking the cash she gave and his bag while muttering an ‘I love you’ as he ran outside their house.
She sighed once she was alone. Y/N was well aware that her son is growing up, but when did it all happen? He doesn’t want her to drive him to school. He drank her coffee instead of the glass of orange juice she prepared for him.
Y/N heavily sighed. She badly missed it when Sungchan was still a young boy.
“You should start dating,” Jungwoo claimed, drinking his iced coffee while watching her stare at the rainbow dress for the young client girl. What? All of a sudden? “It’s not too late to have a child once again.” Y/N shook her head while laughing. That’s not it. She does miss taking care of a young child, but she doesn’t want to go through the whole childbirth again. That was the hardest time of her life. “Or maybe just date a single dad.” The thought made her stare at Jungwoo in surprise. What the hell is that idea?
Y/N shook her head. Jungwoo is so weird.
—
Y/N had never seen a party with this many kids before. Sakura may have invited all the kids in the neighborhood just for her birthday party. How cute. Maybe her parents are incredibly wealthy for pulling this party for her. “Y/N,” the president of the homeowners greeted her with a wide grin on her face. “I thought you weren’t coming.”
“Is this the party you were talking about?” she asked, and the older woman nodded. “The birthday celebrant is a client in my boutique.”
The other woman fixed her hair, “The dad is such a handsome guy. You should definitely meet him.” Y/N chuckled. She had already found it weird that the president had been bugging her to go to this children’s party. This was what it was all about? So they could talk about the handsome new dad in the neighborhood? Truly, the married women in this place are a different breed that only makes her laugh.
“Mom!” she heard Sungchan say, running to where she was. Shotaro, who was following close behind, even greeted her. Wait, why is Sungchan and Shotaro here? “What are you doing here?” She should be asking him the same question. “This is Shotaro’s younger sister’s birthday.”
Wait, it clicks now. Sakura is Shotaro’s younger sister. No doubt she’s been meeting a lot of Japanese people in town lately. Then it only means that Sachiko is also Shotaro’s sister. That adorable girl. Maybe that’s why Sungchan is hanging out so much with his new friend. But wait, is this how small the world is that she’s discovering this in one birthday party?
Maybe, the world is indeed small. When Shotaro called for his dad who was greeting the guests, Y/N almost gasped at the man smiling at her. Yuta is Shotaro’s dad? Yuta is Sakura and Sachiko’s dad? Yuta is the handsome dad that all the married women in the neighborhood wanted to meet? “You know each other?” It was the president of the homeowners who asked that question. Both Sungchan and Shotaro were staring at them in curiosity.
“We bumped into each other a couple of times before,” Yuta answered curtly, making Y/N nod. “It was nice to see you again, Y/N.” The other smiled, greeting him the same way as he greeted her before he excused himself to greet his children’s grandparents.
Sungchan gave his mom a questionable stare that made her glare. “What?” But he just shook his head, laughing to himself. Weird kid.
The party is really amazing, Y/N had to note. If she was a kid, she would have a blast. Maybe their family is very wealthy to afford this huge rainbow unicorn themed birthday celebration with the younger kids in the neighborhood. The food came out and the bouncy house designed on one side of the clubhouse is such a haven for the kids. When the clown came, the children’s squealing was heard all over the place. He started entertaining the kids with games, making the adults laugh at the antics of everyone in the party.
“You really made Sakura’s dress?” Sungchan asked his mom, seated next to her. He had been munching on the ice cream for a while now. The older woman just nodded, staring at the birthday girl as her sequined dress glittered against the lights of the venue. “It’s really pretty.”
The girl grinned. “Do you want me to make one?” The teenage boy laughed wholeheartedly.
There was a shift in the kids as the clown changed the game to the traditional ‘Bring Me’. It was light things at first: a coin, a tube of red lipstick, and even car keys. The kids were very chaotic, making the older women on the same table as Y/N laugh.
“Now,” the clown started making the kids silent for a moment. “I want you to bring me the prettiest mom.”
Sungchan lightly nudged Y/N, “Mom, I should bring you there.” The older woman just laughed at her son. "Then maybe I can get those huge lollipops." Y/N laughed so loud that it made Sungchan chuckle. Her son might be crazy.
Sakura came running towards their table and Y/N thought that her mom was there. Maybe one of the women in the same table as hers was Yuta’s wife. Come to think of it, she had never seen her in the party. “Auntie,” The birthday girl called, holding her hand. “Come on.” Y/N was just surprised. Why her? Shouldn’t it be her mom? But she only stood up and let Sakura drag her to where the clown is.
“I said prettiest mom, not prettiest sister.” The clown corrected.
Y/N had to smile at that. What is this weird scenario? “I am a mom.” She corrected, leaving the host surprised. When he asked where among the elementary school kids is her child, she pointed at the tall guy on the side waving his hand. He even exclaimed how young she looked. “I get that a lot.”
“Do we agree that she is the prettiest mom out there?” He asked the crowd who only cheered on her but Y/N shook her head. There’s no way. There are other moms of these little kids who are prettier than her. Surely, the birthday girl’s mom is way prettier than her. “Do we think she’s the prettiest mom, Sakura’s dad?”
Yuta looked surprised at the mention of his name before standing up and giving a thumbs up. The man seated next to him has a wide smile on his face and Y/N remembered him as the tall guy from the restaurant. The clown gave both her and Sakura a giant rainbow lollipop which she handed to her son as she returned to her table. “I told you you’re the prettiest mom here,” Sungchan whispered, removing the wrapper of the lollipop.
That was weird.
But what’s weirder is, where is Sakura’s mom?
The kids were playing on the bouncy house and Y/N watched as Sungchan towered over them with his height. Sakura had forced him to watch her play in the bouncy house. Will her son like it if he gets a younger sibling? But Y/N prevented herself from laughing by biting her lip. As if she’ll have another child.
“Y/N,” she heard someone call before that person sat on where Sungchan was sitting earlier. Yuta. “I haven’t thanked you for making Sakura’s dress. She loves it so much, she might sleep wearing it.” The girl chuckled. She was glad. It was the first time that she made clothes for younger girls, so it makes her heart happy that her effort is appreciated. “I’ll pay you for the dress.”
The girl shook her head. “It’s my gift for Sakura.” Her gaze then fell on Sachiko who was standing next to Sungchan and talking to Shotaro. “I even offered Sachiko if she wanted me to make the same dress but she declined.” It was Yuta’s turn to laugh, as expected of his eldest daughter.
“Sachi hates dresses.” Y/N nodded. She looked very laidback in her jeans and shirt but it perfectly suits her. She's very pretty. “Maybe because she grew up always pairing with her twin brother.”
The girl’s eyes widened at that. “Shotaro and Sachiko were twins?” Her gaze was on Shotaro then at Sachiko. “Oh yeah, they look alike.” Yuta chuckled which made her gasp. “Oh my God, your wife is amazing, Yuta. How did she give birth two times in one night?”
There was a faint smile on Yuta’s lips which Y/N caught. “She is.”
“Where is she?”
“The thing is,” he started then breathed heavily. “She died giving birth to Sakura.” Y/N had to cover her mouth in surprise. What Sachiko said back in the store made sense, that she wants this birthday to be perfect for her sister.
“I’m sorry,” Y/N mumbled. “That must be tough.” Yuta chuckled. “But this birthday party is amazing, Yuta. The best I’ve ever been.”
A laugh erupted on Yuta’s lips that surprised Y/N. He’s so carefree. It looks good on him. The married women in the neighborhood were right, he is handsome. “Thank you, Y/N.” He whispered then held his hand high. She gave her a high five but he interlocked their fingers together. “Thank you for making Sakura’s birthday special.” She grasped his hand, shaking it. “And I think I’ll be seeing you more often.”
What? “Why is that?”
He lightly glanced at the bouncing house where Sakura is talking to the crouched Sungchan. “Because I think my Sakura has a huge crush on Sungchan.” Y/N had to giggle at the observation. That is so cute.
“Don’t worry. I won’t be an evil mother-in-law.” Yuta laughed.
A little birthday project for our favorite rockstar and the cause of this blog. Inspired by the songs in his first solo album. Happy Birthday, Yuta Nakamoto. (even if you cannot read this)
characters: demon! incubus! Yuta x human! female! Y/N (feat, little devils! Yu and Uta)
word count: 16k words (I'm sorry)
genre: smut, fluff, angst
summary: He's a demon. She's a human. What makes her so special?
warnings: (please bare with me because this is too much) demon theme, hell, prisoner, chains, cage, adoption, mentions of gambling, mentions of killing, mentions of death, arson, self-exits, death, suicidal thoughts, blood, summoning a demon (kind of), description of demons, kissing a stranger, boob sucking, riding, penetrative sex, public sex, giant wings, vivid horny dreams, orgasm, mention of pill, crazy hallucinations, finger sucking, fingering, pussy eating, semi-public sex, standing sex, quickie, nightmares, mentioned blowjob, a little fat shaming, violence, suspected pregnancy, accident, drowning, stabbing
a/n: Since this is loosely based on the songs in the album, please know that I'm pushing some scenes and concepts. The whole fic might not as coherent as I wanted it to be. I'm sorry for the fast-paced plot. Also, the preface of the story is based on the manga titled Hana's Demons of Lust so please don't call me out on some similarities. I swear, I tried. I tried editing this before posting but as usual, there might be some errors. Please just let me know. Feedbacks are highly appreciated, please just comment anything. Thank you for reading this fic. 🥰
PROLOGUE: HOPE
Hell had always been hell.
A hot place full of agony. An evil place full of torment.
There’s certainly no joy without torment.
And Yuta had always despised the place.
It was a scorching hot place filled with ear-piercing screams of tortured souls. Evil souls that doesn’t need mercy.
Souls that had done the worst in mankind.
Like him.
A prisoner, chained and caged, in hell.
There’s really no hope for him.
Hell is such a bad place.
I. LAST SONG
Y/N had always had a very different life.
Even at a young age, she knew that she was adopted. Her adoptive mom would always tell her the story of how she and her husband had a hard time conceiving a child so they asked a psychic for advice. The woman just gave them an address and there was Y/N’s mother, giving birth on the floor, on her own. Growing up, she didn’t know whether to believe in that story. Isn’t it too coincidental? They could just tell her that her birth mother gave her up for adoption instead of concocting an absurd tale like this.
Yet, Y/N had always felt the love of her adoptive parents.
They shower her with guidance and love no daughter could ever imagine. They sent her to some of the prestigious schools, even spending lavish amounts of money just on her. Then it all drained down when the father of the house started getting addicted to gambling.
It was a hard transition in their life.
Instead of attending college abroad, Y/N had to work all these part-time jobs for both her parents who only keep on fighting non-stop. In the morning, she would work in a small coffee shop near their home. During lunch, she would serve tables at a diner. Then at night, she would work until midnight in a local gas station. She might get lucky if she got enough sleep rather than worrying about her father’s whereabouts and her mother’s repeatedly crying.
A lot of times she had thought about ending it all.
If only she died with her birth mother when she was a newborn, this wouldn’t even have happened.
Because obviously, the problem had been her all along.
The couple shouldn’t have spent so much on a stranger living in their home, they might have saved a lot of money to spend lavishly on their own.
Clearly, the problem is her appearing in their life.
Maybe it is truly better to end it all.
But the worst is yet to come.
She was heading to her last part-time job of the day when her phone rang with an unknown number. The second time it called, she answered with a confused hello before a male voice answered, “Are you Ms. Y/N Y/LN?” The girl only hummed in answer, “I’m from the Fire Department. We’re sorry but your house was set on fire.” The shock in her system almost deafened her. What? A fire? But the house was fine when she left that morning. “We’re also sorry, we cannot save your parents.”
It was all so unfair. She’s the one who wants to die. Why would they race her to it? Why would they even hug each other after setting their own house on fire? Her parents must be out of their minds.
They should have waited for her so they could end this misery together.
It was the longest week of her life. She had to hold a funeral ceremony for her parents alone. She had to look for a place to stay. She had to look for money to get by. Even if their property was charred from the fire and her parents died, she cannot receive any insurance since it was their doing in the first place. Since she was adopted, no one in her parents’ relatives wanted to take her in.
Maybe she’s really meant to be alone in life.
Y/N didn’t know how she reached this part of the forest. She was just looking for a place to put her parents’ ashes and maybe move on with her life. How? She still isn’t sure. She isn’t even sure if she wants to move on with her life. But as she walked closer to the dark path of tall trees, she felt her steps heavier.
She doesn’t want to live alone.
Maybe she should just die.
Here.
Where no one could see her.
As she looked around, seated on the dirt, she started thinking of ways to die in this place. This is dark and secluded. Surely, no one would dare to come here. She isn’t even sure why she was here in the first place. If she keeps walking, she’ll surely be lost.
Maybe she could die of hunger. She doesn’t know about the plants and trees around. Maybe she could eat something and wait for it to be poisonous for a quick death.
Or maybe she could die from being eaten by an animal. She wished there was a lion or a bear around that could just ravish her. She knew she didn't have to run, she didn’t even have the energy to do so. But all she could hear were cricket sounds.
Then it hit her, seeing a sharp stone nearby. If she wanted a quick death, she could just kill herself. Like her parents. She didn’t care if she’d be sent to hell because of this. Maybe it was a better place than here.
As she took the sharp stone, she grazed her finger earning a cut that amused her. Blood flowed out of the wound, dropping on the ground. How pathetic.
Before she could take the stone and cut herself once again, she felt the ground shaking. Is it an earthquake? A mountain of dirt started forming in front of her which made her move backward. What the hell is this? Black birds started flying and an ear-piercing screech could be heard. She covered her ear almost immediately but noticed a red light started coming out of the hole from the mountain of dirt.
Y/N’s eyes widened in surprise as a mist of something black started coming out from the source of the red light. A beast-like image started to form, making her rub her eyes in disbelief. Is she dreaming right now? Is this a hallucination? Eyes started forming on the ghoulish creature: bright, red eyes that scared the hell out of her. “A young maiden,” the image in front of her started saying in that deep voice. She wanted to run but her feet were stuck on the ground so she fell down in fright. “I’ll have my fill of you tonight.”
When she said that she wanted to be eaten by an animal, she meant an animal she could see in the zoo. An animal she’s familiar with. Not this scary-looking creature which seemed like an apparition. Maybe this is her real death. As the image started forming horns, she thought of what it might be. A demon. Maybe she’s already in hell.
A tear fell from her eyes as she stared at the ground. She’s alone and will soon be eaten by this scary yet strange unknown creature. Isn’t this what she wanted all along?
But as she felt her feet getting colder, she started thinking of a birthday party she’d have to attend. She hasn't bought a gift for her co-worker’s four-year-old child. And she insisted that Y/N would come because the kid was rather fond of her.
As the cold feeling crept up on her legs, she remembered a promise she made to one of the patrons in the coffee shop - that she’d always make his coffee. As it reached her waist, she started apologizing to her parents for being a bad daughter and wishing that they were still here with her.
She doesn’t want to die just yet. “Please,” she whispered, feeling half of her body already freezing cold. “I want to live.”
She remembered what her father would always tell her when she felt helpless in any situation, “I’m not alone. I’m not alone.” She kept on chanting.
“Lift your head.” It was a male voice. Closer than the voice from before. She doesn’t know why she was compelled to lift her head and come eye-to-eye with a young man. Big dark eyes stared at her. “Kiss me.”
What? Is he a pervert? She’s here dying in the hands of what seemed like a demon and he wants her to kiss him. “Hurry up so I can save you.”
Again, she didn’t know why she complied with his perverted request and just placed her lips on his. His hands held her cheeks as he slipped a tongue into her mouth, surprising her. Slowly, her body started feeling warm. Is it the kiss? What is happening to her body?
Y/N was breathless when the unknown man broke the kiss. He stood up and then faced the demon-looking creature. “You should be in jail, aren’t you?” The beast claimed making the young man snicker. Y/N was just confused about what was happening. Who is this man? Where did he come from? And why is her body feeling so hot as if running a fever?
In a swift motion, the human started swinging his arm, slicing the beast-like creature. There was gray smoke before another red light could be seen, illuminating the whole darkness. Y/N had to cover her eyes because of the intense light then heard a small thump beside her as the place darkened once again. The young man was lying on the ground, blood gushing on his shoulder. “Oh my God,” she exclaimed as she started panicking. “What should I do?” She should have listened to those first aid classes her dad would always ask her to go.
“Fuck me.” She froze. What? Did she hear him correctly? “Fuck me.”
There was urgency in his voice, as well as despair in his eyes. If he was a pervert, he could just push her on the ground and do what he wanted. Her body felt so hot, her insides tingling. Maybe she is the perverted one. Why is she horny? In the middle of the forest? Because of a man she just met? But he did save her life, right?
With a heavy breath, Y/N leaned in to place a kiss on his lips but his strong arms held her waist to pull her closer.
Just for this moment, she doesn’t want to feel so alone.
II. OFF THE MASK
It’s crazy. Somehow Yuta finds himself getting crazy.
And it isn't the good kind.
Her mouth was hot, saliva like a drug pulling him in. As her tongue wrestled with his, he could feel her warm fingertips against the cold skin inside his ripped sweater. Everywhere she touched felt so hot, burning. But maybe this was the desire he had missed all these years. Her lips trailed on his jaw, south to his neck. Her fingers started pulling his shirt, removing it from his body, exposing his naked torso in the open air. She kept on pressing butterfly kisses on his exposed skin, lightly sucking, earning purple marks on his skin.
He wanted to fuck her earlier, eager to regain some of his power back. But now, it feels like she needs him more than he needs her. Yuta removed her shirt and then her brassiere, throwing it to the ground. His mouth came in contact with her breasts, tongue licking her nipples which made the girl moan. Those sweet moans.
He missed this feeling. To be able to give a woman pleasure.
The girl kept on grinding her hips on his arousal. “Please, fuck me.”
And Yuta was weak.
Clothes were easily discarded on the ground. The woman’s pleas repeatedly echoed on the empty night. The sweet scent of her arousal made Yuta drunk in his own sense of arousal. “Please, I need you.” But he needs her more. She kept on riding him, her fingernails digging against his skin. A pleasurable pain. He was sure she wasn’t a virgin, evidence was the way she rolled her hips to push him deeper inside her. Yet Yuta can’t help but be too pleased with how her tight pussy could clench on his girth. His hands grabbed her breasts, rubbing her nipples earning loud mewls from her. His mouth would keep on kissing her lips and then suck the skin of her neck when he feels like she can’t breathe. She’s truly an addicting taste.
The taste of despair and hope. Yuta could easily taste those emotions in the girl in his arms. How long was it since he last felt this liberating feeling? Her melodious voice moaning for him to go deeper, her sweet scent that overwhelms his senses, her warm skin in contrast to the chilling cold, and the tight feeling of her pussy gripping his cock makes him crazy.
The moment Yuta smelled the sweet maiden’s blood, he knew something stirred inside him. Feeling her cumming for the third time, he realized what it was. She unleashed the lust demon inside him.
His inner incubus.
And an incubus needs sex, amazing sex, to regain their power. To regain their strength.
“Fuck me some more,” The girl kept on whispering in her pleasured state. Eyes almost rolling on the back of her head, lips agape. Yuta had to deliver. What kind of an incubus would he be if he left this girl wanting more? As he drilled his cock deeper into her, he started recalling the last time he had this feeling.
It’s been years. With that person.
All demons had their own sins. However, being the son of one of the greatest demons in hell, Yuta had already exhibited all sins presented to a demon even at a young age. Being an envious demon, his father was scared of the lengths his son could potentially go to. That and the fact that he made a mortal sin against humans earned him a place in the pits of hell.
For years, Yuta had been chained and caged in agony for a mistake he never wanted, he never meant to do.
A crazy demon. That was what he would hear when they talked about him. A criminal who made a grave mistake in the demon world.
And he already accepted his fate. Maybe this is just his purpose. Maybe this is what he was meant to do. Maybe this was his end.
He had lost all his hope. As well as his power.
Left in the pits of hell, bound by chains and caged.
Not until a sweet scent of blood woke him up.
Yuta kissed the maiden’s lips, tongue slipping past her mouth as he tasted all he could from her. Something about her is addicting. Invigorating.
After being locked in hell for years, Yuta didn’t know if he had the strength to fight a demon. Especially a flesh-eating one. They’re normally more powerful and with his diminishing skills, he knew he could not save this girl. Yet when her lips made contact with him, he felt recharged. More powerful.
She isn’t an ordinary girl, no doubt. If he wanted to survive the human world, he needed her. Yuta needs to recharge as much as he can.
The girl kept on panting, begging for his touch. The scent of her arousal didn’t leave his senses even if he had already felt her orgasm a few times. If possible, it only heightened. How far can this girl go? Because he could go on, even if the sun starts rising. Yet he had to remind himself that she was a mere human. He might just kill her. And with the special scent she possessed, she couldn’t bear doing that.
If he needs to survive in the human world, he’ll definitely need her.
He probably pushed her too hard that she’s now passed out on the ground. Yuta stared at the tip of his fingers. This is probably enough to sustain him for weeks. His huge black wings appeared making him smile. True, he’s a demon but he cannot just leave her alone in this place especially if she’s this special. Her scent could easily attract other demons and he cannot just risk that.
Yuta never believed in the entity opposite them. He was even startled when she announced a heavenly being’s name earlier but he decided to shrug it off. It’s not like he would disintegrate in the presence of that being. Gently placing her on the bed while she’s sleeping soundly, he might just believe that angels do exist. How can this measly human look so calm and beautiful?
This is crazy.
He had definitely gone crazy.
The man snapped his fingers as two winged figures started appearing on the foot of the bed. “Yu. Uta.” Yuta called. “I’ll leave her to the two of you. Protect her at all costs.”
“Yes, master.” The two younger devils saluted at the older one.
He held her cheeks, placing a soft kiss on her agape lips. “I’ll see you soon,” he whispered, taking one last look at her. “Y/N.”
III. SAVE YOU
“You feel amazing, Y/N.” The toned man started whispering as he was balls deep inside her. She could feel his whole length deep inside her, earning repeated screams and moans from her. “Now, cum in my cock.” He didn’t need to say it twice as she let go.
Then there’s a knock on the door.
Y/N woke up, sweating hard at the intense dream she had. Her sheets were wet with her orgasm and sweat. That was all a dream? How intense. How vivid. Another knock made her annoyed as she stood up to answer the door.
It feels weird, all of a sudden.
What is this place? This isn’t the house where she lived with her parents. Not a friend’s house. It feels foreign. Is she even in the right place? Was it a one-night stand? There was an incessant knock on the door but she surveyed the whole living room of the house where she just woke up. There are pictures of her, as well as her parents. On one side of the room was a small table with two urns and fresh flowers. Is this her place?
The knock on the door continued and she opened it to see what the commotion was about. Two kids, a boy and a girl, were staring at her with their wide round eyes. “Took you so long to answer the door,” the younger girl in a pink hoodie claimed as she entered the door. The young boy in a gray hoodie handed her a brown paper bag.
Wait, who are these kids?
“Noona, you’ll be late for your job.” The male claimed as he sat on the couch and opened the television. “We’ll take care of your place. Go to your job.”
Y/N lightly glanced at the clock and saw that she only had an hour for work.
It feels bizarre. Her feet knew where to go but her eyes were so unfamiliar with the surroundings that she felt as if she was still dreaming. Wait, is she still in a dream? The girl had to try and pinch her arm but it hurt. This must be real. Yet, she feels so weird.
“I’m glad you’re back,” her co-worker from the coffee shop claimed. She placed her bag in the cabinet and then put on her apron before checking on what she should do. The usual customers came, as well as the old man who kept on ordering drinks from her. It was a peaceful shift not until the manager came to her and tapped her shoulder, “You’re doing well. I’m glad you’re feeling better.”
The walk to her next job was a familiar one. Maybe it was the shock she had after the death of her parents that she felt weird earlier. Maybe she’s still unsure of the course of her life, that's why she’s feeling rather odd. Her co-worker from the diner had been excitedly telling her about the preparations for her daughter’s birthday party and Y/N just remembered that she doesn’t have any gift for her yet. “You should bring Yu and Uta to the party. I’m sure they would love the bubble show.” The other commented that confused her.
“Yu? Uta?”
The girl laughed as if she was joking. “Y/N, they’re the kids you usually bring here.” She cleared up and then stared at her worryingly. “Are you alright? Do you need to rest?”
She shook her head. This feels so bizarre. What the hell is happening to her?
“Maybe it’s the effect of the medicine you’re taking,” one of her co-workers from the gasoline station claimed as she shared the weird feeling creeping up on her since the early morning. “You’re still taking them right?” You blinked at that. Were you? “You need it, Y/N. That was such a traumatic event in your life.” She noted that made her nod. She doesn’t need to spell it out for her but somehow she understood it so well. “Do you want to talk to a psychiatrist I know?”
Y/N shook her head. That was the last thing on her mind - to think that she was crazy in the head.
The moment she came home, the television was still playing as the two kids slept on the couch. What are they still doing here? She lightly shook them to wake up but only the male opened his eyes, greeting her with a “Welcome home, noona”.
“What are you still doing here?” She asked, closing the television. Did they stay here the whole day? Is there food in her house? Have they eaten something? “Should I call your parents?”
The younger girl stirred in her sleep, hugging the boy. “Master is still on a trip, he won't come home just yet.” She whispered then snored. Master? What was that term? Are they slaves? What about their parents? Aren’t they worried for them?
Y/N had to give the boy a confused look, “Sorry noona.” He claimed with a toothed smile. She noticed how his teeth had little fangs on them. How adorable. “Can Uta and I stay here tonight? We won’t bother you, I promise.”
Uta? The young girl is Uta? So this young boy’s name is Yu? She cannot just leave them outside this late at night, right? She only nodded, telling them to just sleep in her room. Fortunately, she changed the sheets early that morning so the kids slept soundly on her bed. What are these two doing here? Why can’t she remember them? Is it really the medicine’s fault?
After drinking a pill, she decided to just sleep on the couch. But first, she had to check if she could make breakfast for the kids tomorrow. Although she could call child services on their parents, she doesn’t want to be the one accused of neglecting the kids. The fridge was fully stocked, which surprised her. She knew how to cook but she surely wouldn’t buy this much on grocery runs.
Is she only staying at Yu and Uta’s family house? And who are their parents?
It was pitch dark but Y/N could make up the silhouette of a man approaching her on the couch. The girl’s instinct is to shout and alert the neighbors that someone is in their home but her voice cannot come out of her lips. As the man approached, she could smell him. His muscular scent filled her nose, arousing all the system in Y/N’s body. The girl’s body felt hot as if lava started flowing in her veins instead of blood. Her nether regions felt wet. Tingly.
“Naughty, Y/N.” The man teased in his low erotic voice before leaning in close to whisper in her ear, “I can smell your arousal for me.”
“Please,” she moaned, hands reaching out for the man. “I need you.” From the darkness, she could see a smirk on his face before his hand cupped her clothed pussy and started rubbing her throbbing wetness. “Please.” One hand slipped inside her pajama pants to make contact with her clit, rubbing it with his thumb. The other hand pushed a thumb inside her mouth to prevent her from making a sound.
Y/N sucked his thumb as the man slipped his middle finger inside her core. A sound came out from her throat. “You don’t want to wake up the kids, right?” He whispered, removing his thumb from her mouth and replacing it with two fingers. Another finger slipped into her core, making her body squirm. She held the headrest of the couch, another hand clawing at the man’s arm playing with her pussy.
It feels good. So fucking good.
The man found the spot pushing her off the edge. Y/N’s toes started curling in pleasure, head lolling back that his fingers inside her mouth almost gagged her. The girl started wrapping both her hands on the man’s wrist with his fingers on her mouth. Her tongue lapped his two fingers, gently sucking. Yet, she doesn’t want anything to stop. She’s close to her orgasm. She wanted this man to give her that pleasure.
Y/N jerked her hips as if begging the man to push his fingers deeper inside her. She could feel him curling his fingers in her core, scissoring his fingers for intense pleasure. The wave of orgasm rippled against her skin, her body trembling at how intense it was.
Then she opened her eyes, panting loudly as sweat beads appeared on her forehead. What the hell? That was a dream? Why is she so horny lately? And what was that wet dream? Is she a teenager? Why is it so vivid? Why does it feel so real? And why is she so wet as if she did have an orgasm?
Because of a dream. Really?
Maybe she’s too sex-starved lately.
Y/N would always cook breakfast for the kids, even leaving lunch or small snacks for them. It had been days that the kids had become a part of her routine. She found out that they are twins but Yu, the younger boy, is the older one. A very cool kid who loves nothing but eating. Uta, the younger sister, was a very cheerful kid who hated being teased by her brother and kept on munching as if her life depended on it. They never speak anything about their family or if they go to school. They kept on playing all day, watching television, and just eating.
But one day, when she came home, with doughnuts for the kids, they were nowhere to be seen. Maybe their parents had taken them already. But they should have told her. Their parents should have thanked her for taking care of the kids.
The next day had been typical. Routinary. She just wanted to go home and rest her body. It’s been nights that she had dreamt of a man giving her intense pleasure and it’s been taking a huge toll on her. She’s tired yet she’s very aroused. She was so horny because of the dream that she feared she might just fuck the first man who will show her kindness tonight. A scary thought that made her shiver as she walked home. She should stop these thoughts. She’s walking alone for crying out loud.
A shiver ran up her spine. An eerie feeling came that someone was following her. Cautiously, she stopped to tie her shoelaces tighter. If he’s not following her, he could walk ahead of her. But the person stopped as well. He’s obviously following her. Shit, she does attract all these negative thoughts. From a closed shop window, she saw an image of a tall man but with red eyes and a long tongue slithering out of his lips.
What the hell was that?
It was a wrong turn. She didn’t know that the usual shortcut she walked to get home would be closed tonight. She was stuck in a dead end. Before she could turn back to the lighted street, a huge shadow approached her. Y/N had to walk backward to avoid the man turning her way. A smirk can be seen on his face, red eyes glaring at her. “You smell so good,” He licked his lips with his snake-like tongue. “You’ll probably taste as good.”
The man grabbed her arm, fingers digging into her flesh and creating half-moon cuts that seeped blood. “Even your blood smells so good.”
“No!” she shouted, squirming to get out of his hold. “Let me go. I’ll call the police.” A menacing laugh escaped his lips. “Please, don’t do this.” Tears started stinging her eyes in despair. No one is going to save her even if she screams, it’s so late in the night. And didn’t she just wish to be fucked earlier? Maybe this is her karma for thinking of those nasty things. “Please,” she whispered, tears springing from her eyes. “Save me.”
“Noona!” she heard someone call as she fell with a loud thud. From her tear-stained eyes, she saw Yu biting the man’s leg with his little fangs. Quickly, the man pulled his gray hoodie and threw the young kid on a nearby wall. Uta came, skin red in anger while shouting “Do not hurt my brother!” She scratched the man’s arms using her long nails but like her brother, she was immediately thrown to the ground.
A shadow appeared on the floor, lifting both the kids’ bodies. “So you were the minions?” The man asked, which made Y/N startled. Minions? And what is happening? “Where is your master? Did he abandon you, little devils?”
What? Y/N weakly stood up, her ankle hurting because of the sudden fall earlier. “Don’t hurt them.” She shouted but the two kids were just gasping for air as if they were being choked. Yet Y/N can only see their body wrapped in a shadow and floating.
The man’s red eyes stared back at her, “Let me indulge in your sweetness, human.” What the hell is happening?
Y/N tried to move back but her ankle hurt so much that she started limping. Her back could feel the wall before the man was kicked on the head from behind. She saw the shadow gone as the two kids fell down to the ground. At the speed that she could do with her sprained ankle, she walked to both of them asking them if they were alright. Both their eyes focused on the guy towering above the man who hurt them, stepping on the other’s crotch. “What is a lust demon doing here in the human world?” The man standing asked then stepped harder making the man lying on the floor grunting in pain.
“You’re also a lust demon…”
In a quick motion, the man standing leaned in to hold the lying man’s neck and carried him while choking him. “Do you really think we’re the same?” The man being choked started coughing, blood coming out of its mouth. “You hurt Yu and Uta.” He claimed, “And you have some guts thinking that you can have this girl,” Y/N furrowed her eyebrows in confusion at that statement. “She’s mine.” He growled before throwing the guy on the nearby wall.
What the hell is happening? Is this a dream? Is this a hallucination? It’s the medicine, isn’t it? Or worse, has she finally gone mad? The man swung his arm, slicing the other guy that red light started illuminating from his body.
Wait a minute, she had witnessed it before. At the forest. With the beast-looking shadow. But that was a dream.
Right?
The man turned around to face her and she blinked in fright. Both kids were behind him now, apologizing to him which startled her. Do the kids know him? Is he the master they were talking about? Then, Yu and Uta aren’t human? A hand was extended to her but she refused to take it. “What are you?” She asked in terror, voice shaking. “Please don’t hurt me.”
“After saving you, you’re begging me to not hurt you?”
“Master!” Yu shouted. “I could just erase her memory like the last time.” Erase what? Y/N stared at the young boy then at the older man standing next to him.
“No,” Y/N shouted, standing up abruptly which made her dizzy all of a sudden. “Do not touch me.” Uta stepped forward to approach her but she stopped her as well, “Even the two of you.” The young girl pouted. “What are you? What the hell are you?” She asked then covered her body with her arms, “Are you going to hurt me?” Tears fell from her eyes, “Please don’t.”
The man had a stoic look on his face before he spoke up, “Yu. Uta. You could go first.” The two kids bowed and then muttered in unison, “Yes, master.” Y/N regretted it the moment the only familiar faces were gone. But how? Where did they go? The man turned to her and she was momentarily stunned. Now that she was staring, he looked really handsome. Bright dark big eyes as if they were sparkling boba, fair skin, a high bridge nose, and red juicy lips. Why is he so attractive? Is he human?
He lent a hand, palm up, for her to take but she shook her head. “I saved your life twice, don’t you trust me enough?” So that time in the forest wasn’t a dream? And here he is, saving her once again? But why? All the questions on her mind were clouding her thoughts that she took his hand. If she wants answers, she should come to this person. He pulled her close, placing both her hands around his neck. “We’re going to fly. You’re not scared of heights, aren’t you?”
“What?” Huge dark wings appeared on his back as she scooped her in his arms. Y/N could feel the cold breeze before seeing the tops of the high-rise buildings. Was she tripping? She’s really in the air. They are flying. “Wait, wait. Don’t drop me.” She whispered in panic.
“It’s alright. It’s alright. I won’t let you fall.” he whispered in a calm voice. “You asked what I am and I’m just showing it to you.”
The girl wrapped her arms around his neck tight, eyes focused on the black wings moving across the wind. “Are you an angel?”
A hearty laugh escaped the man’s lips that startled Y/N. He’s truly handsome. She shouldn’t have doubted those religious folks when they stated that angels look very heavenly. “Quite the contrary.” He’s not an angel? But he saved her twice. Contrary? Then a demon?
“Why me?” She whispered just as a realization came. “Are you here to kill me and bring me to hell?”
The man’s feet landed on the balcony of her house, large wings disappearing almost immediately. He gently put her down, making sure that she could stand although her ankle was sprained very badly. “Because from now on, you’re mine.” Her eyes widened in surprise. She heard the same words earlier but it clearly didn’t mean anything earlier.
Right?
“I’ll save you, no matter if I live or die, Y/N.”
IV. BAD EUPHORIA
This shouldn’t happen.
Maybe Yuta had really become crazy. He should have learned from his past mistakes. This would only bring him back to the same place where he was before. Maybe it was better that he rot in person instead of this creeping feeling inside him.
“Your little sunglasses are so cute, Yu.” Y/N complimented, making the little devil smile coolly. The twins should know that showing your demon self to a human is illegal. But what does he know? He even flew her in the air. Besides, they are demons. Evil creatures. They're meant to break the rules. “These little pigtails are so adorable, Uta.” She squealed, making the younger girl giggle.
She should be scared of them. They could hurt her now that she knows a lot. Why did Yuta have to promise those things to her? He should have killed her the first time instead of keeping her even if she tasted so sweet. Even if she smelled so good. How pathetic of him.
“So these are your demon forms?” The twins nodded, flying around her with their little wings. “And you have specific powers?”
Yu nodded, “I can erase memories.”
“And I can heal anything.” Uta continued, sounding proud of herself. The girl glanced at the healed wound on her arm and then her ankle. “It’s pretty cool, isn’t it?”
The girl had to scrunch her nose, nodding at the younger girl. Yuta squinted his eyes at that. What was that? Is she showing affection to the demons? How weird. And why are the twins liking her attention so much? He shouldn’t have left them with her. “And that man is your…” She squinted her eyes before continuing, “Father?”
Yuta glared at the younger boy who chuckled nervously. He shouldn’t have taken the twins in his care. But what could he do if this was the only thing he could do seeing two wide-eyed kids entering the demon world? Besides, Yu and Uta had been great entertainment and companions to him when he was still chained back there. Now that they have the taste of the human world, he probably cannot bring those two back to hell. Even he, an older demon, doesn’t want to return to that place.
“Mister,” she called, which made Yuta look at Y/N. “Are you planning to kick me out of your house?”
“And where would you go?” The girl shrugged, “Didn’t I tell you that I should always see you? The demons had shown a liking to your scent.” Y/N rolled her eyes which annoyed Yuta. He did explain earlier that the smell of her blood had awakened some demons from hell and now, they’re roaming the human world just to look for her. If she wanted to stay alive, he should keep a close eye on her. It was a simple concept yet she had a hard time grasping that fact. How stupid. Humans are so stupid.
“And master needs you to regain his power,” Uta claimed in a high-pitched voice that made Yuta surprised. Why would she say that? Yu stopped his sister and seeing the glare Yuta had given them, the two little devils disappeared. This is getting really annoying.
“You need me to regain your power?” Yuta stood up from his chair and then shook his head, walking to the fridge and taking a bottle of water. “Do you want me to do something to help you regain your power?” He had to grasp the bottle rather tightly.
Is she seriously asking that question?
Maybe Yu’s powers had evolved so much that she doesn’t remember what they did in the forest. Yuta smiled, he knew that kid would do wonders in the future. “Mister,” she called once again that made him hiss, “Should I do…” When he turned around to face her, she was standing behind him. Her scent is stronger now that she’s closer. Yuta could easily hold her by the waist and kiss her. “...something for you?” She asked in a soft voice, eyes staring at his lips.
This is fucking dangerous. He might just hurt her again and the twins aren’t here to erase her memory or heal her. Yuta leaned in, “I’m not interested in the well-behaved you, baby.” The girl puffed her cheeks, squinting her eyes at him.
“I’m not flirting with you, stupid.” Yuta chuckled as she stomped off inside the room, closing the door with a loud thud.
How cute.
Even if he was lying on the couch and she was sleeping in the room, with the door locked shut, Yuta could smell the scent of her arousal. It was way stronger than earlier that bothered him. If this continues on, another demon could smell her and this will be trouble once again. This was his fault. She did awaken something inside him but he didn't need to awaken her sexual desires.
He should have stopped that night in the forest.
Like the other nights, he approached her in her own wet dream. A mirage that only he can create. She was squirming in bed, panting hard while sweating. Her shirt was pushed up to reveal her breasts. A wet spot was visible on the material of her shorts.
Yuta clenched his fist tight. He cannot do this to her once again. And if this continues, he might just make the same mistake he made. He shook his head, he wouldn’t do it to her.
“Please,” she whispered, heavy breaths coming out of her agape lips. But he’s a demon and there are only some temptations that he can resist. Obviously one of them isn't her. Even if her eyes were closed, tears were streaming down her face. She might be in pain. And who is he to deny her the cure she needed? “Please, fuck me.”
He held her cheek. “Ssh, my angel.” He mumbled as if she could hear him. “I’ll make you feel real good, hmm?” Yuta didn’t waste time to pull down her shorts, revealing her sopping cunt. She smelled so divine, so erotic. He could feel his body getting energized just from smelling her. How perverted can he actually get? Truly, a lust demon.
He leaned down to give a quick kiss on her pubic bone, a moan escaping her lips. All his inhibitions are gone. The self-control he had been keeping to himself was gone when his lips came in contact with her clit. Her addicting taste in his lips only made him want her more. He slipped his tongue inside her core, the taste of her arousal making him dizzy in lust. Her body kept on moving so Yuta had to hold both her legs, parting them, to have easier access.
Y/N’s moans filled the room, echoing through the walls, which only heightened his want to pleasure this girl. By now, Yuta knows her pleasure spots. The exact spot in her core that makes her let go. With the tip of his tongue, he started hitting that spot earning muffled cries from her. She’s close, he could feel it. Yuta’s tongue kept on abusing her pussy, making sure that he could explore every inch of her.
And it was the most rewarding feeling when she released everything. Yuta made sure to lap everything that she could release, not missing a single drop of her sweetness.
The guy sat on the foot of the bed, just watching her calm sleeping face. She’s very beautiful. And Yuta knew that he couldn’t fall with these beautiful things. That would be his literal downfall for sure. Yet he had felt like he had become a possessive man, not wanting to share her with anyone. He should start putting scent blockers on her so a demon wouldn’t chase after her.
But putting scent blockers on her meant being a prisoner in her chains. A mistake he had made a long time ago and regretted big time.
He shouldn’t make the same mistake twice.
“They said bittersweet is life but it’s not that sweet, honestly it’s bitter.,” Yuta claimed, holding his cup of coffee. “Like this coffee.”
The girl rolled her eyes in annoyance. “Why can’t you just ask for cream and sugar like a normal person?” She asked, putting down the jar of cream and sugar above the table with a loud sound.
“Because master is not a normal person,” Yu claimed, drinking his chocolate milkshake.
Uta was munching on her waffles when she said in a mouth filled with food, “Shouldn’t we call him dad now?” The girl giggled, wiping the younger girl’s mouth. To avoid some questions, Y/N forced him to introduce himself as Yu and Uta’s dad. Surprisingly, her co-workers believed that lie. Yuta shook his head, humans truly are gullible. “Can I order some more waffles?”
Y/N smiled. “Of course, baby girl.” She claimed while rubbing the younger girl’s cheek. “Do you want anything else, Yu?” She asked softly as the younger boy asked for the same meal as his sister. “And you?” she faced Yuta with an uninterested look that annoyed him. Where is her happy caring tone? Why is she so cold when facing him?
“Nothing else.” She rolled her eyes before leaving to the counter where her co-workers were looking at her and then at him with wide smiles on their faces. Yuta didn’t know what they were talking about but she made a disgusted face while shaking her head after looking at him.
How adorable.
Maybe it was her time of the month. But Yuta shrugged it off, she wasn’t bleeding when he ate her out last night. Did it start today perhaps? But she clearly showed her distaste at him. Is that normal? A normal female reaction, perhaps?
Even at the diner, she kept on rolling her eyes at him while showing great gentleness to the two kids. Once again, she introduced him to her co-workers as the twins’ dad and he even earned an invite to a child’s birthday party. Yu and Uta both had a blast with their non-stop eating, making the older demon amused. They surely are gluttonous demons.
Y/N was just pacing around doing her job, making Yuta watch her every move. She would smile at every customer, making sure to give them her utmost service. Now he understood it when Yu reported that she’s hardworking. A male co-worker called for her and she obediently walked to where he was. He showed her a spoon with something white and the girl immediately parted her lips to taste what was on the spoon. She nodded, making the man smile warmly at her. He swiped a thumb on her bottom lip before licking the cream on his finger which made her giggle.
What the hell was that? Is she flirting with that co-worker? A boyfriend? But the twins never mentioned a male companion in their reports. Who the hell was that?
The girl was busy serving on the tables when a young kid wearing roller skates started zooming in the middle of the diner. He zoomed past Y/N who almost fell if not for Yuta holding her waist and pulling her to sit on his lap. “Are you alright?” He realized how near she was now that she was seated on his lap and it didn’t help that he was feeling something cold seeping on his shirt.
“Oh shit,” she cursed, standing up immediately and then wiping the dark liquid with a towel. She stopped when she felt his abdomen before staring at his face with a lot of surprise in her eyes. Y/N cleared her throat before heading south to wipe his leg. Slowly, Yuta could start smelling her sweet scent. She’s getting aroused. And maybe it was because she was too close that his senses were so stimulated, he wanted to reach out to her and fuck her mercilessly in this diner.
Her co-worker muttered an 'Oh My God' at the mess that happened as Y/N apologized. She was instructed to bring Yuta to the staff room since there was an extra change of clothes that he could wear, even volunteering to look after the twins as they finished their meal. She should have declined. Doesn’t she know that he and her inside a confined space is dangerous? And with his evil dirty thoughts and her emanating sweet scent, he could just lose himself.
Yuta was right. The staff room was located at a somehow secluded part of the diner and too small to stop his raging dirty thoughts. He quickly removed the shirt that was getting slowly drenched with the cola as the girl reached for the extra clothes on the upper cabinet. When she turned around, her eyes just widened while staring straight at his naked torso. The scent was now heightened along with her biting her bottom lip. With a heavy breath, she handed the shirt and then turned around, reaching down to look for drawers on the bottom layer. The simple action created a small contact between their bodies, making Yuta hiss.
“Y/N, you could just ask.” The girl turned to her in confusion. Yuta stepped forward and she stepped back, “I can smell your arousal.”
“What?” Her eyes widened in surprise which made Yuta smirk. She’s like a deer caught in headlights. “I’m not…”
Yuta moved another step forward that their bodies were almost touching. He grabbed her wrist, placing her hand on his torso. Her cold fingers trailed to his chest down to his abdomen. “You’re probably lacking excitement, right?” Her fingers moved to the waistband of his jeans then back to his abdomen. “Do you already know the ending, Y/N?” Yuta whispered in her ear. A heavy breath as he takes in her lovely aroused scent. He guided her hand to the front of his jeans, “A little teaser.”
The girl pulled him closer, placing her lips on his. It was an invigorating feeling, a sign that he should stop himself and just let go. “Mister…” she called in her erotic voice.
“Yuta,” he immediately corrected. “Call me Yuta.”
“Yuta.” The name came off as a whimper, a sexy moan that he wanted to repeat. “Yuta, please.”
He didn’t care if the name wasn’t his anymore, as long as it kept coming out of her lips. Yuta turned her around, pulling her waist closer to him as she hiked her skirt up. “Yes, baby. I only want my name coming out of your lips.”
“Yuta.” Fuck. This is bad. But why is he so elated? How could something this fucking good be considered bad? “Yuta,” Y/N called once again which made Yuta hiss.
This will surely be his downfall.
V. PRISONER
Y/N felt as if she had done something morally and ethically wrong.
Maybe she’s a criminal who deserves to be in jail. A prisoner.
She couldn’t even look at her co-workers the moment she left the staff room. She can’t even look at both Yu and Uta even if she knew that Yuta isn’t their father. Even looking at Yuta’s eyes was very difficult for her and it’s not like his cock didn’t keep ramming on her earlier.
His cold hand was grabbing her breast, pinching her nipples using his fingers. The other hand kept rubbing her clit as he kept thrusting into her from behind. His breathing was warm against her ear as she could hear him panting, gently moaning in his low voice. It was so hot.
All the horny nights were easily forgotten because of this quick sexual session. And with what she considers a stranger whom she just found out his name? How is she suddenly so reckless and rebellious?
Y/N started fixing her skirt but Yuta wrapped his arms around her from behind, fixing the buttons of her blouse. “Skip your gasoline gig,” he whispered, which made her confused. What? “I’m going to ask the twins to leave so we can continue this at home. I’ll wait for you.”
What the hell?
How could Y/N find a horny guy who gives amazing pleasure? As she was walking home, she started realizing why. He did claim that he’s a lust demon, an incubus. That means it was his sin, right? So he must be really a horny demon. But what else can he do during sex? Does he have an intense stamina that could kill her? Can he shapeshift? Maybe grow a tentacles or grow his cock bigger? She lightly giggled at the thought. Why is she getting excited all of a sudden? This is dangerous. She’s getting very wet at the thought.
Before she could put the key to the doorknob, the door opened. She expected Yu to greet her and Uta, being the cooler among the twins, would just be munching something while staring at the television. But to her surprise, Yuta opened the door without any clothes on. Immediately, she came in the door and closed it behind her. “Are you crazy?” She asked, “What if the neighbors see you?”
“I could smell you coming.”
He pulled the girl closer, letting her fingers trail on his broad shoulder. “And the kids?”
Yuta placed a wet kiss on her neck, “I sent them far away to do something.” The girl giggled which was replaced by a small squeal when the man scooped her up in his arms. “I hope you’re ready for me.” Y/N grinned. She’s more than ready for him.
He took his time kissing her lips, tongue slipping past her lips and into her mouth. Y/N could only moan at that. His tongue game was so amazing that she could easily imagine herself in an intense orgasm if he eats her out. His fingers slowly undo the button of her blouse, kissing the skin getting exposed. Losing her patience, she discarded her bra while he left supple kiss marks on her abdomen.
Yuta’s lips were quickly on her exposed breast, kissing the underside before sucking the nipple. His tongue played with the little nub as his fingers rubbed the other. Thread of curses and moans kept coming out of her lips. “Oh My God, Yuta.” She could feel him chuckling at that.
Y/N had to grab his hair, raising his head to look at her. “Please, put it inside me.” He gave her a smile. A warm smile that made her swoon. God, he is so attractive. She might just orgasm if she keeps staring at him.
Yuta pushed up her skirt and pulled down her underwear. Licking his lips at the sight of her wetness. He held his cock, lightly rubbing the tip on her pussy lips that made Y/N raise her hip. The guy’s chuckle can be heard before he pushes himself into her. The girl screamed, fingers digging into Yuta’s back at how big he was. Fuck, he’s filling her up. And when Yuta placed a pillow under her hips, she could see the outline of his cock on her abdomen.
It was a surreal feeling. It felt foreign yet familiar at the same time. Maybe Y/N is getting crazy. Too cock crazy. She had never had a cock this good. And she knew it would be hard to find another, specifically a human, who would fuck her up this good. His thrusts were hard, deep, and rhythmic at a pace that made her lose her mind. She can even feel his balls hitting her ass cheeks. Yuta is too good at this. It’s making her crazy.
She had never cummed that much in her life. Even her vivid dreams weren’t as good as the real thing. The sheets were wet because of her sweat and juice but she refused to move, her body feeling so sore from the intense sex she just received.
That was really amazing. He’s undoubtedly a lust demon.
But how real are demons? Isn’t that just something that the religious people made up to distinguish good from evil? And how evil could they be?
“Yuta,” she called while lying next to him in bed. Y/N knew that she shouldn’t be doing this pillow talk with him but they’re not even cuddling. It’s just pure lust between them, no strings attached. Yet she needed some answers. The man hummed, facing to look at her. She rolled on her stomach, “You said I’ll be in danger if I disappear from your sight because the demons will come for me, right?” The man nonchalantly nodded. “Is there any way to stop that?”
She could feel Yuta stiffen at that question. Did he not expect that? But that isn’t the normal conversation one has after intense sex. From his reaction, she gathered that there must be something that could stop this. “What is it?” she asked, gently rising from the bed to fully look at him. “Can I do something?”
“A contract.” She raised an eyebrow at that. What contract? “A binding contract between a demon and human.” Y/N sat up to signal that she was interested which made Yuta hiss in annoyance. “You should understand that the contract would chain us to each other. So no, Y/N.”
“What?” The girl asked in confusion. “But it was you who brought the contract up and it doesn’t seem that hard.”
Y/N rolled her eyes at his lack of response. “Besides, I’m not that possessive. Even if we’re chained to each other, I’ll still let you wander alone.” Yuta visibly stiffened at those words that confused her. Maybe it was a touchy subject for him. She should probably stop.
“I don’t trust your words,” Yuta whispered.
Y/N huffed at that. “I’m not a perfect person but I’m also not an evil person. Why don’t you believe me?” She revolted. “Why don’t you want to do the binding contract with me? Tell me what is wrong with me?”
Yuta had to roll over to face her body, parting her legs that confused her. “Nothing, Y/N,” he claimed before placing a soft kiss on her pussy lips. “But I won’t do it with you.”
The girl had to cover her mouth to prevent the scream coming out of her lips when he pushed a tongue between her moist pussy folds. The neighbors had already obviously heard her voice, they didn't need to know that they weren’t done with the sexual action yet. “Yuta,” she moaned. “Have you ever been in a contract with someone before?” He only answered with a flick of the tongue in her most sensitive spot.
“You’re a poison, Yuta. I shouldn’t have trusted you.” The female voice shouted, making the demon’s heart bleed. “For my last wish, let me go."
"Let me leave this world.”
He shouldn’t have trusted her words. He shouldn’t have believed that she wasn’t an evil person. What has she done to her?
A binding contract has its pros and cons. True, he can save the person he cares for. But a loose chain is still a chain. And chains tend to hurt in the long run. A terribly twisted love’s prison.
“Twins?” Yuta called, towering above two little cages to look for both Yu and Uta. It confused him that they weren't here. This is the only place they could go. A safe place for his little devils. Not too hot and not too cold for their comfort.
He had always thought that hell was always so burning hot, tormenting people who came here. Evil people. He had always stayed here all his life so he wouldn’t know the difference.
The only coldness in this scorching world was the cage he was locked in for years. The cuffs were stone cold against his skin, exhausting all his energy. As he brushed his fingers on the steel bars, he smiled to himself.
He remembered tiring himself the first few months. “I’m not a criminal!” he shouted. “Set me free!” A statement he knew wasn’t true. He is a criminal and he deserves to be in this prison, bound with chains. He is a dangerous man.
And he might be doing it again.
He started walking some more, spotting the two winged little devils with someone very familiar. He wished he would never bump into him again. Hell is a huge place for the two of them to see each other. But as he called for the twins’ attention, he turned to him as well. Uta called him ‘Dad’ while running to grab his arm in fright. It’s been years and the twins have grown up yet they exhibit the same terrifying expression when faced by him.
“Dad?” He repeated in his booming voice, looking in confusion at the man who only raised an eyebrow. Yu muttered an apology, pulling his sister behind Yuta. “You’re playing house in the human world? You should have known better.”
Yuta had to turn around, “Let’s go, kids.” He mumbled before stopping at what the old man said,
“Don’t kill another human again, Yuta.”
VI. GOODBYE
“Let me go!” Yuta kept shouting which made Y/N look at him in surprise. His eyes were closed shut, sweat beads forming on his eyebrows. Was he dreaming? “Let me go!”
The girl had to shake him aggressively to wake him up from his deep sleep. “Yuta, are you alright?” She asked once assured that he had regained consciousness. Y/N started wiping his forehead with the blanket to dry off his sweat. “You’re having a bad dream.”
But Y/N was startled when he pulled her closer, hugging her body. His breathing was harsh against her skin, tightly holding onto her with shaking fingers. He might be scared. But what was the dream about? Why does he keep shouting to let him go? The girl threaded her fingers on his hair, hushing him up. Her other hand rubbed his back in a calming manner.
She was relieved that he got calmer over the simple action.
But what is wrong with him?
Even in the morning, he was just quietly staring at the two kids who were huddled on the table while watching a caterpillar they got outside. “It looks ugly,” Uta claimed, which made the older girl laugh, handing them the small container filled with twigs and leaves where they could keep the caterpillar. “It looks like Yu’s horns.”
The older boy glared at his sister. “But when a caterpillar grows up, it will be a very pretty butterfly.” The older girl explained, picking up the caterpillar and placing it inside the container.
“Will it grow wings?” Y/N nodded at the younger girl. “Like our wings?”
Yu shook his head, “Different wings. Prettier than yours.” Uta pouted with a huff, making the older laugh at her cuteness. Her eyes gazed at Yuta who was just looking at them with a stoic face. Was he not amused at how cute Yu and Uta are? Or was it because of his dream earlier? Should she ask about it?
Since it was her day off and she needed to buy a gift for her co-worker’s daughter, she asked the three to come with her to the mall. She had gotten her pay the day before and could buy something for the three of them. Maybe a new sunglass for Yu, a pretty ribbon for Uta, and a tank top for Yuta. He had been wearing sleeved shirts lately and she was annoyed, she loved seeing his exposed arms around the house. Those thick arms that she loved to claw on. Y/N stared at his arms before gazing at his face. To her surprise, Yuta had been looking straight at her.
Oh shit. The arousal. He could smell her.
In the end, Y/N cannot force Yuta to come out and the kids promise the older man that they’ll behave in the mall. She was giggling to himself at how he looked like a dad scolding his kids. Yu and Uta are so hyperactive outside that she’s already tired the moment they step foot inside the mall. The two kept on buying different kinds of stuff: shirts, shoes, and dresses. Luckily, Yuta had given her a card to spend on the kids.
Where did he get all the money? But then Yu was the one who explained that Yuta was the son of a higher demon, like an heir in a human world. So when the three decided to stay in the human world, his assets in hell became assets in the human world. “So Yuta is rich?” She innocently asked.
“Super rich,” Uta claimed, biting on her fried chicken.
Y/N was astounded at that fact. He’s handsome and he’s rich? She cannot deny that he’s also hot and so great in bed. “Is he still single?” The question came out before she could even process it in her mind. That was so wrong to ask. But she’s so curious. Yu gave her a knowing smile but she shook her head, wanting to tell him that what he was thinking was wrong. But that would be so defensive of her.
“The first time we met Master Yuta, he was heartbroken from his first love.” Uta shared. Y/N’s ears perked up at that. First love? “He was caged by his father for killing that person.” She gasped in surprise. Maybe that’s why he was saying those words in his dream. But Yuta killed his first love?
Yu hissed at his sister for talking too much. “But master claims that it wasn’t his doing.” He shared calmly, “Killing a human is a grave sin in hell and the other demons believe that Master is the only one who could do it.”
That was heartbreaking. But Y/N doesn’t know Yuta enough to judge him. She saw him kill twice but those were all demons and he promised that he’d save her, even if he lived or died. Surely, Yuta cannot kill a human. Especially a person he once loved. “Yu, can you erase his memory of his first love?” The younger boy shook his head, claiming that he could not erase a demon’s memory.
Y/N nodded. If Yu or Uta cannot, then she should help him. But how could she do that? How could she stop the nightmares when he obviously can’t move on from his life in hell? How could one measly human help a somewhat higher demon? “Do you think I could do something to help him?”
Uta nodded but Yu glared at her. At her prodding, the younger girl answered. “Help him regain his powers so he can turn back time. That was his goal.”
“Regain his powers?” They did mention it before. “How can I help regain his powers?” The two kids shrugged, busy eating their meal. Should she ask Yuta instead? Is it a demon thing? “Then, how do the two of you regain your powers?”
“Eating,” they muttered in unison which made her smile. Obviously. Yuta calls them gluttonous demons so maybe that’s why. Should she cook for Yuta to regain his power?
Y/N had to cover her mouth at the sudden realization. Yuta is a lust demon. He cannot regain power just by a simple meal. He needed sex.
She shook her head to divert her attention as Uta looked at her in worry. “Then how did the two of you end up in the demon world?”
The girl dropped her fork and she wanted to quickly apologize for asking something so insensitive. “We both light our house on fire, killing us and our family.” That’s so familiar and tragic. “Master explained that we killed ourselves, that's why we’re in hell, a grave sin like his.” Yu continued.
Y/N held the top of Uta’s head. “I think the two of you are great kids.” She claimed then smiled at the younger girl. “If ever I get married and have kids, I hope they’re as lovely and clever as the two of you.” She continued, even staring at Yu who looked shy at what she was saying. “I bet your parents are very proud of the two of you.”
“Your parents are also proud of you, unnie,” Uta claimed, which confused her. “We met them in the demon world.”
“We’re home!” Uta shouted, bursting to the door and then showing off her pink glittery bow. Yu helped put down the paper bags on the couch as Y/N went straight to the kitchen while chuckling at the younger girl’s cute antics. Yu showed his new sunglasses making Yuta hiss. They spend all his money on these useless things? They’re such kids.
Yuta carefully glanced at the different paper bags full of fabric and accessories. “Did you say thank you to Y/N?” The two kids nodded while taking out toys from one paper bag. He shook his head, such kids. The guy had to bite his bottom lip, smelling a very familiar scent coming from the kitchen. What is she doing?
Y/N was standing by the stove as he wrapped his arms around her waist, “Smells good.”
“I’m heating the pasta we bought…”
“I meant you,” His hand that was resting on her stomach trailed to her breast, grabbing one boob from the material of her blouse. “Why are you so aroused? I can smell you.” He pulled her closer, kissing the side of her neck.
Small giggles came out of her lips, “I’m not the only aroused one.” She teased before rubbing her ass on his bulge. Yuta laughed at that action. Y/N turned around to face him after turning off the stove. “Do you want to try something new, Yuta?”
Something new? His eyebrow raised at that. The girl started tying her tail to a ponytail, licking her lips in the process. Yuta lightly chuckled when she started kneeling on the floor. A blowjob? Did someone replace Y/N in the store? What is happening to her? Her fingers were undoing the zipper of his pants when he claimed, “Right now? With the kids outside?”
The girl grinned. “Look at you being a dad,” she teased before gazing at him with lust-hooded eyes. “Daddy.”
“Yu! Uta!” Yuta shouted. “Could the two of you deliver a message?”
If Yuta thought hell was full of chaos, the demons should attend a kid’s birthday party. Kids were all running, high-pitched squeals and laugh echoed throughout the whole venue. It's utterly chaos.
All the moms were staring at him, whispering things to other moms. He doesn’t know what it was but he had been called a lot of distasteful names before so their words wouldn’t have to bother him. But when they started talking to Y/N, laughing with her while pointing at him, Yuta felt curious. It was like they were watching his every move and for them to not suspect something, he was attentive to the twins. They kept on running around, playing with the human kids as if they weren’t demons. They looked so fascinated at the clown’s magic tricks and when the bubble show came, they kept squealing in delight.
Yuta had to smile at that. At least they had the experience of being kids in the human world. “He’s so attractive,” he overheard one of the moms say to her husband. He remembered her as one of Y/N’s co-workers in the diner. Was she talking about him? “He takes care of his kids so well.” Wait, was he doing too much? “No wonder Y/N looks so happy lately.”
His gaze fell on the girl seated on the floor and taking pictures of the twins inside the huge bubble. “They already look like a small family.” Yuta smiled. That wasn’t a bad thought.
After the bubble show, came desserts. Yu was careful about eating too much but Uta kept on coming the second time to the cake table, even taking a huge piece. “You should stop, Uta.” Yuta reprimanded, making the young girl pout. “Your dress will pop off if you eat another bite.” Y/N had to take the discarded plate filled with cake and hand it to the younger girl who went running to her brother. “Y/N!”
“You cannot stop a girl from eating, Yuta.” She claimed, “Besides, Uta is still cute even if she eats too much.”
“She’s my daughter.” A gasp can be heard nearby from a mom overhearing their conversation.
The girl rolled her eyes at that. “I know. But that is my baby girl,” Yuta smirked. That’s her revolt? “You cannot tell my baby what she can’t or can eat.” She claimed before taking another slice of cake, “Even Yu.” She claimed before feeding him a piece of cake and walking away.
Yuta could only laugh in disbelief, wiping his lips to remove the icing. Are they playing bad cop, good cop now? Yeah, he’ll be the bad parent. He’s a demon, for crying out loud. That’s his nature. And obviously, that is exactly the reason why Yu and Uta like her so much. She's always the good parent. Spoiling them with everything.
The two of them as parents? Yuta timidly smiled at the thought before shaking his head. What the heck is this light, mushy feeling creeping into his body? “She makes you weak?” The mom eavesdropping on them asked that confused Yuta. “You shouldn’t let go of a girl that loves your children like that.” She had a knowing smile on her face as she stared at Y/N talking to the two kids while eating cake. “You should never let Y/N go.”
Yuta shouldn’t. Even if he had encountered these things before, he knew Y/N had shown him a very different feeling. He had always thought hell was the hottest place in existence but why does he feel warmer in her arms? And these mushy feelings? Why would his heart beat so much whenever he sees Y/N smile? She makes him weak and strong at the same time. It’s crazy.
Yuta might be crazy.
Has he finally moved on? Is this not a mistake if he pursued it further? Should he ask her once again to have a binding contract with her? Because right now, he’s sure that he would be willing and more than happy to be chained to her if it meant staying with her.
“Oh, the father of the birthday girl is here!” The clown claimed making all the kids look at the man coming into the party venue carrying a huge dollhouse.
The sound of broken plates echoed throughout the place but Yuta’s gaze didn’t leave the man who was now looking at him, as well as all the guests. Y/N was quick to stand up, looking at him with worry but the other man was quicker on his feet to land a punch on Yuta’s face. “You!” he shouted, face filled with rage. “I’m going to kill you, motherfucker!”
Yuta didn’t make a move and let the man take blows on his face. Anything to ease his anger. He could feel some people stopping the man repeatedly punching him and kids crying at how scary the scene was. Some mothers also gasped calling for Y/N’s name and from his bleeding eye, Yuta saw Y/N seated on top of the broken plates he had created.
Once again, Yuta reminded himself that this will be a huge mistake. He really shouldn’t pursue this much longer.
Yuta kept on hissing as Y/N put medicine on the cuts on his face. Since Uta cannot heal him, he let the older girl tend to his wounds. He cannot go to the hospital. He doesn’t really deserve it. The man should have killed him and he would easily let him.
An eye for an eye. A tooth for a tooth. A life for a life.
He lightly glanced at Y/N’s palm, “Aren’t you hurt as well?”
She lightly glanced at the faint white lines across her palm. “Uta did her best to heal me and Yu had to erase everyone’s memory.” She shared in a soft voice, “They said they’ll go back to hell to rest for a while.” Yuta nodded. He could also do that. “Was he related to your first love?”
Yuta had to look her straight in the eye. How did she know that? “The twins told you?”
“I asked them. So please don’t be mad at them.” He hissed, closing his eyes at that. “Did you really kill her?” The way she said those words was so calculated, so quiet. As if she was scared. Of him? Of the fact that he killed someone? He wasn’t entirely sure.
“I did.” The shift in her eyes broke Yuta. “That was her final wish, to leave the world.”
She stared at him in confusion. How much did the twins tell her? “Final wish?”
“From the binding contract,” he started. “She was my human and I’m bound to her.” Even saying those words felt like thorns digging into Yuta’s heart. “I became too obsessed with her, too possessive, that she grew mad.”
“Her last wish was to end her life and I have to make it happen as her demon.”
Y/N’s eyes softened at that. Now that she heard it straight from Yuta, she realized that it wasn't all that bad. He had to do what he promised to do. Is this the reason why he was locked in hell? The grave sin he committed to the demon world?
He’s just a man who fell in love. That’s the risk someone has to take whenever they fall in love. Ain’t no joy, ain’t no torment.
His dark brown eyes bore through hers, making her hitch a breath. “And I’m almost making the same mistake the second time.”
Her eyes widened at those words. She was thinking the same thing as he was thinking right? “Then Yuta, let’s do the binding contract…”
“No, Y/N.”
It was a strong no. But Y/N isn’t even disheartened. She could always ask him again and maybe he could crack and say yes. There’s always a flaw in every contract and she just needed to look for it so she could help Yuta be free from the memory of his first love. So he wouldn’t have a chance to make the same mistake to her.
She stretched her arms seeing the two kids snoring on both sides of the bed. When she glanced at the far end, Yuta was nowhere in sight. The house sounds so quiet. Was he away? Maybe he came back to their world. It had been an exhausting feat for him, she completely understood why he would go out. Maybe she should cook for the kids and regain their powers. Maybe she should think of horny thoughts so Yuta could come back quickly.
As she stepped outside the room, she saw a piece of paper on top of the table. That’s odd. Yuta doesn’t leave notes when he’s going out. But as she read the letters scribbled on the paper, her tears fell from her eyes. She had to read the same sentences repeatedly for it to make sense.
I didn’t know I would feel this way again.
It’s because I love you that I say this,
Eternally, goodbye.
Yuta didn’t just go out. He already left.
VII. BUTTERFLY
It must be a dream.
A crazy dream.
She didn’t even know what reality was from a dream. As she stared at the cocoon inside the container, she wanted to believe that everything was real - that she met two adorable kids, Yu and Uta. Yet whenever she would share that fact with her co-workers, they would just make her crazy by claiming that they had never seen her with two kids before. Even at the party, she was alone and nothing scandalous happened.
Then, they might not be real.
It must be the medicine making her crazy like this. Should she stop taking it? Should she continue taking it? But as she tried to swallow one pill, she felt something kicking in her stomach.
It’s been days, turned into weeks that this strange phenomenon happened to her. Something kept on kicking inside her, giving sharp pain to her abdomen. Some of her female co-workers told her to get it checked but her male co-workers beg to differ. “You’ve been non-stop talking about twins and something is in your stomach,” they would narrate, “Maybe you’re pregnant, Y/N.”
That isn’t plausible. The female doctor asked her the last time she had some sexual activity and she just didn’t know what to say. Are all those vivid horny dreams real? Was that gorgeous demon named Yuta even real? She ruled out the idea of her being pregnant and suggested eating full healthy meals and to stop stressing herself out.
Maybe that was it. She can’t possibly be pregnant. That would be crazy.
But then, everything in her life had gone crazy.
Cold seasons meant Christmas was coming soon. She quit her gasoline station gig, mainly because of her co-worker's worried advice that she lives alone and being outside late at night would be very dangerous for her. On her days off, a friend from the said gasoline gig would always ask her to come out at Christmas fairs and just buy gifts and trinkets. Y/N would always pout, there was no one she could give gifts to except her co-workers who had everything they needed.
At one stall, her eyes focused on gray sunglasses with sparkling stones on the frame. Uta would really love that. On another stall selling ponytails, she saw a pastel pink that would look really good on Uta’s twin pigtails. Then there are different colored female tank tops that would look so sexy on Yuta’s body.
A small chuckle escaped her lips.
She’s indeed a crazy woman.
As she was walking around, she spotted a picture of a horned creature on one of the tents. Demons should look like that, right? Not cute, not lovable, not handsome. Maybe she had really gone mad thinking that she had met demons. The tent had different colored trinkets, fairy lights illuminated the outline of the small slit of an entrance. On the side says ‘Psychic’ which made her smile. Who would even believe in these things? The woman inside spotted her and welcomed her with a smile on her face. “How are you, Y/N?” The girl’s eyes widened in surprise. How did she know her name? “Were you living alright? Do you honestly think everything is just a dream?”
Maybe it was her strategy but how did she find out her name? She only gave the girl a warm smile as she sat down in front of her, “I should be careful with my words or they would come after me.” She started that confused her. What? The psychic, a middle-aged woman, started telling her about her life, That she was adopted after her birth mother died while giving birth to her. That she lived a mostly lavish life but gambling ended everything. Y/N’s mind was mind-blown. How does she know so much? “Your parents are great people, my dear child.”
“My parents?”
“I know you blame them for their death but it was inevitable. It doesn’t mean that they didn’t love you. They said goodbye because they love you so much.” The older woman smiled, “Even that man.”
It’s because I love you that I say this, eternally, goodbye.
The wonder was laced with confusion at her words. How did she know so much about her life? Is she being her crazy self again? “Be careful of wings, dear Y/N.” Wings? “This will bring you to those looking after you.”
Instead of clarity, she only got confusion. Why did she even enter that tent? Who the hell would even believe a so-called psychic who kept on spouting nonsense? Only a crazy person would.
And she’s a crazy person.
Some of her co-workers invited her for their family Christmas party but Y/N remained at home, watching television and eating leftover pizza. She kept on watching the little cocoon inside the container but it was a boring activity. Nothing much is happening.
Before the New Year came, a male co-worker asked her to hike a mountain with his friends. The sharp stinging pain in her abdomen doesn’t hinder her from walking to the slippery trail. She’s willing to forget everything about this change of the year. To move on with her life with the image of the sunrise.
She’ll start thinking of herself more.
Even in the dark, her sense of sight was heightened. The males in the group started setting up the tent and she was just standing by the edge, taking in the landscape in front of her. In just a few hours, the sunrise will come and everything will be illuminated with its beauty.
She’ll finally forget about them: Yu, Uta, and especially Yuta.
A small fluttering wing came into her sight. The little butterfly flew in front of her as if asking for her attention. Its wings had a shade of gray and pink, a lovely combination. Will that little cocoon in her home reveal a butterfly this pretty? She tried to reach for the small creature, eager to feel it on her fingertips. But she took a wrong step and felt a cold breeze.
She could only hear the collective sounds of her name being called and saw the butterfly fluttering its wings to land on her nose. She finally felt its wings.
Be careful of wings, dear Y/N. Wings? Butterflies have wings. Yu and Uta have wings. Yuta has wings. This will bring you back to those looking after you. Then this will be her death, isn’t it?
She felt the impact of the water behind her before the feeling of falling. Funny she was already falling from the cliff earlier yet she could only feel that sensation now that she was in the water. She knew how to swim and could easily make her way to the shore but she lost all will to survive. Isn’t this better? Isn’t this what she wanted all along?
Y/N closed her eyes letting the water engulf her.
A red light made her open her eyes. An image of two small creatures coming to her, swimming to reach her, blocking the red light. She doesn’t want to be saved now. Yet, when they reached her, she was startled that they were very familiar. Yu and Uta.
Uta was coughing, complaining that she had never swam that deep before. Y/N had to apologize before seeing herself lying on the rocky shore. That is her lifeless body, right? Then why is she watching over herself? “Am I dead?”
Yu shook his head. “You’re in the middle,” He explained which confused her. Middle? “You have two options: to remain living in the human world or go up.” Both Yu and Uta looked up as if stressing that option.
“Go up?” she asked. “Up where?”
“To heaven and be an angel,” Uta claimed. Was she allowed to say those words?
And her? An angel? Maybe these two are the crazy ones. “But I don’t deserve to go there and be an angel.”
“Dad thinks you are one.” Uta started before Yu continued, “He even calls you his angel.”
That sentence seemed to shut you down. You knew the dad they were talking about. But why? Really, an angel? Maybe Yuta was the crazy one.
The older twin showed his dark pitchfork, “If you take this, your soul will return to your body and you could keep continue living in the human world.” The younger twin revealed her bright pink pitchfork, “If you take Uta’s, you’ll go to heaven and be an angel.”
But none of the choices even enticed her. Going back to her life feels like hell and going to heaven means she won’t be seeing them again. She wanted to go where they were. Wanted to be where Yuta is. But how?
Then it hit her. Conversations about people in the demon world came to her like a wave. The way Yu and Uta were brought to hell. How her parents were in hell based on the twins. How Yuta was caged in that place all this time.
She had probably gone crazy.
In a desperate attempt, she took both pitchforks that startled the young devils. Quickly, she struck her lifeless body’s chest, digging the pitchforks so deep that blood started seeping into her drenched clothes. “I wish to be with Yuta in hell.”
Then everything went black.
Y/N opened her eyes in a blinding red light. It feels so hot that she’s almost sweating hard. And when she glanced at where she was lying, it was covered with something red. Rose petals. A bed of roses? Everything was red. Surely this wouldn’t be heaven. The closest that it could be would be a brothel. Then is she back to her own body? But why a brothel?
The wide doors opened, cold breeze started coming in that made her shiver. What the hell even is this place?
Then it struck her.
Hell.
A shadow of a tall man, in a long coat with huge dark wings, was walking to her. The smell of musk filled the air. “What the hell, Y/N?” he shouted, staring at her in fury.
She knew it before he could even speak but why is he hotter in hell? Is she really in hell right now? A smirk left her lips, “I think what you wanted to say was welcome to hell.” she claimed, staring straight at him. “And nice to see you again, Yuta.”
The man chuckled in disbelief, sitting beside her on the bed. Her instinct was to touch his feathered wings. They’re so soft and warm. “You’re crazy. Do you know that?”
She rolled her eyes at that. “I know. I know.” Then squinted her eyes at him, “You’ve been playing with my mind all these times. I’m not even surprised I’ll get crazy.”
Yuta smiled timidly. “You do realize you’re now stuck in hell with me, right?”
Y/N nodded. She realized that when he came to the door. But why? “How?” Yu and Uta just gave her two options. And killing herself doesn’t guarantee a spot in hell. How did she manage to come to this place?
“Because of your final wish.”
Final wish? That she stayed with Yuta in hell? But Y/N only heard that with the topic of the binding contract. “We’re not in a binding…”
“We are,” he claimed, surprising her. “I put a bead inside you so the demons wouldn’t smell you even if I’m away.” A bead? Unconsciously, she touched her abdomen. The kicking inside her. That was the bead. The stinging pain whenever she would talk to guys. That was the bead. The bead Yuta put inside her. A binding contract. His chain on her.
The girl squinted her eyes at him. Now it all makes sense. “Possessive freak.”
Yuta was just laughing, a hearty laugh that made her stare. She isn’t fazed by the fact that Yuta is here in front of her, she’s more astounded at the fact that he is real. That everything was real. “You’ll have to adjust well living here in hell, can you take it Y/N?” Glancing around, she could say that hell isn’t that bad. The demon world is even better than the human world. “You’re going to stay with me, can you do that Y/N?”
“And the twins?” Yuta had to groan, claiming that she liked them so much it was annoying. “Well, I do love them more than I love you.”
“You love me?” he raised an eyebrow.
Y/N laughed wholeheartedly, standing up from the bed. “I went to hell for you, stupid.” Before she could move away from him, Yuta had pulled her back into his arms. His wings wrapped around her. She knew hell was hot but the way his arms and his wings wrapped around her made her feel so warm. “Besides, hell smells so good.” The guy looked surprised, inquiring her what it was. “It smells musky, a manly man smell.” Yuta had a confused look on his face which made her giggle. “You’re emitting that scent now.” She leaned in to sniff his neck as his fingers dug on her waist. “It smells so good.”
The guy had to laugh at that. A musky scent? Right now? “Y/N,” he called which made her hum, “You haven't been here for a long time and I already knew what kind of a demon you are.” The girl gave him a puzzled look. “And I’m glad we’re the same kind of demon.” He licked his lips at the realization in her face. “Shall we start regaining our powers together?”
Before she could speak, Yuta had pushed her to bed making her squeak in delight.
EPILOGUE: DEPTH
Hell had always been hell.
A hot place full of agony. An evil place full of torment.
There’s no joy without torment. But there’s no torment without joy.
Yuta had never thought that the place he despised the most would be the place where he’d be the happiest.
All because of this human girl who chose to be with him.
Uta was the one who said that her ‘mom’ was in the receiving room with her parents. Yu even reported that they had a long talk with Y/N apologizing and thanking them a lot. He wished he was there to at least hold her hand and stop her from crying. But Yuta promised that he wouldn’t meddle in her affairs the same way she didn’t meddle in his.
Because of her egging and warm attitude, Yuta had a chance to talk to his father. He cleared his name, explaining that it wasn’t his fault that a human died. The greater demon apologized to him for the years he had made him a prisoner. He even warmed up to the twins, even calling them his grandkids and promising the two to give them more powers as their grandfather.
Yuta was just flabbergasted. Who’s playing house now?
He opened the huge doors of the receiving area, Y/N staring at him in surprise as she stood by the huge windows. “My angel,” he called making her parents giggle. They excused themselves to leave and when they closed the door, Yuta wrapped his arms on the girl’s waist. “I miss you, angel.”
“I told you not to call me that,” But Yuta only pouted. “Besides, it hasn’t been that long since we last saw each other.”
Yuta kissed her neck, “But I’m getting powerless.” She hissed at that. “I need to regain my strength.”
“Having a lust demon as a husband is so hard.”
“You’re a lust demon yourself.” he revolted. “We’ll be quick,” he started carrying her to the ledge of the window, parting her legs to move closer to her. “And I can smell that you also need this.”
Before he could lean in to kiss her, the doors opened with a loud thud. “Mommy!” Uta called. Yuta leaned his head on Y/N’s shoulder, hissing at the cockblocker. “I’m hungry.”
“You promised to cook a meal for us. We missed your burger patties.” Yu claimed as the older girl stood up, instructing the two to wait for her in the kitchen.
Yuta had a defeated look on his face. Should he ship those two little devils somewhere far away? Maybe he can have his wife on his own. “I’ll be quick,” she claimed, kissing Yuta’s cheeks. “When I get back I’ll prepare your most favorite meal.”
“And what is that?”
“Me, of course.”
His laugh echoed through the whole room making the girl giggle. “I hate to say this but you adapted in this place very well.” Y/N had to giggle, kissing his other cheek. The two kids called for her, shouting mommy which made Yuta laugh. “Hurry up and go to your kids. I’ll wait for you in our room, mommy.”
“Be naked for me, daddy.” She claimed with a wink.
“Sure thing, angel.”
“Don’t call me that!” she shouted from outside making Yuta laugh.
Maybe there’s still hope for him.
Hell wasn’t that bad, actually.
Hell is such a good place. Hell is such a great place.
A little birthday project for our favorite rockstar and the cause of this blog. Inspired by the songs in his first solo album. Happy Birthday, Yuta Nakamoto. (even if you cannot read this)
characters: demon! incubus! Yuta x human! female! Y/N (feat, little devils! Yu and Uta)
word count: 16k words (I'm sorry)
genre: smut, fluff, angst
summary: He's a demon. She's a human. What makes her so special?
warnings: (please bare with me because this is too much) demon theme, hell, prisoner, chains, cage, adoption, mentions of gambling, mentions of killing, mentions of death, arson, self-exits, death, suicidal thoughts, blood, summoning a demon (kind of), description of demons, kissing a stranger, boob sucking, riding, penetrative sex, public sex, giant wings, vivid horny dreams, orgasm, mention of pill, crazy hallucinations, finger sucking, fingering, pussy eating, semi-public sex, standing sex, quickie, nightmares, mentioned blowjob, a little fat shaming, violence, suspected pregnancy, accident, drowning, stabbing
a/n: Since this is loosely based on the songs in the album, please know that I'm pushing some scenes and concepts. The whole fic might not as coherent as I wanted it to be. I'm sorry for the fast-paced plot. Also, the preface of the story is based on the manga titled Hana's Demons of Lust so please don't call me out on some similarities. I swear, I tried. I tried editing this before posting but as usual, there might be some errors. Please just let me know. Feedbacks are highly appreciated, please just comment anything. Thank you for reading this fic. 🥰
PROLOGUE: HOPE
Hell had always been hell.
A hot place full of agony. An evil place full of torment.
There’s certainly no joy without torment.
And Yuta had always despised the place.
It was a scorching hot place filled with ear-piercing screams of tortured souls. Evil souls that doesn’t need mercy.
Souls that had done the worst in mankind.
Like him.
A prisoner, chained and caged, in hell.
There’s really no hope for him.
Hell is such a bad place.
I. LAST SONG
Y/N had always had a very different life.
Even at a young age, she knew that she was adopted. Her adoptive mom would always tell her the story of how she and her husband had a hard time conceiving a child so they asked a psychic for advice. The woman just gave them an address and there was Y/N’s mother, giving birth on the floor, on her own. Growing up, she didn’t know whether to believe in that story. Isn’t it too coincidental? They could just tell her that her birth mother gave her up for adoption instead of concocting an absurd tale like this.
Yet, Y/N had always felt the love of her adoptive parents.
They shower her with guidance and love no daughter could ever imagine. They sent her to some of the prestigious schools, even spending lavish amounts of money just on her. Then it all drained down when the father of the house started getting addicted to gambling.
It was a hard transition in their life.
Instead of attending college abroad, Y/N had to work all these part-time jobs for both her parents who only keep on fighting non-stop. In the morning, she would work in a small coffee shop near their home. During lunch, she would serve tables at a diner. Then at night, she would work until midnight in a local gas station. She might get lucky if she got enough sleep rather than worrying about her father’s whereabouts and her mother’s repeatedly crying.
A lot of times she had thought about ending it all.
If only she died with her birth mother when she was a newborn, this wouldn’t even have happened.
Because obviously, the problem had been her all along.
The couple shouldn’t have spent so much on a stranger living in their home, they might have saved a lot of money to spend lavishly on their own.
Clearly, the problem is her appearing in their life.
Maybe it is truly better to end it all.
But the worst is yet to come.
She was heading to her last part-time job of the day when her phone rang with an unknown number. The second time it called, she answered with a confused hello before a male voice answered, “Are you Ms. Y/N Y/LN?” The girl only hummed in answer, “I’m from the Fire Department. We’re sorry but your house was set on fire.” The shock in her system almost deafened her. What? A fire? But the house was fine when she left that morning. “We’re also sorry, we cannot save your parents.”
It was all so unfair. She’s the one who wants to die. Why would they race her to it? Why would they even hug each other after setting their own house on fire? Her parents must be out of their minds.
They should have waited for her so they could end this misery together.
It was the longest week of her life. She had to hold a funeral ceremony for her parents alone. She had to look for a place to stay. She had to look for money to get by. Even if their property was charred from the fire and her parents died, she cannot receive any insurance since it was their doing in the first place. Since she was adopted, no one in her parents’ relatives wanted to take her in.
Maybe she’s really meant to be alone in life.
Y/N didn’t know how she reached this part of the forest. She was just looking for a place to put her parents’ ashes and maybe move on with her life. How? She still isn’t sure. She isn’t even sure if she wants to move on with her life. But as she walked closer to the dark path of tall trees, she felt her steps heavier.
She doesn’t want to live alone.
Maybe she should just die.
Here.
Where no one could see her.
As she looked around, seated on the dirt, she started thinking of ways to die in this place. This is dark and secluded. Surely, no one would dare to come here. She isn’t even sure why she was here in the first place. If she keeps walking, she’ll surely be lost.
Maybe she could die of hunger. She doesn’t know about the plants and trees around. Maybe she could eat something and wait for it to be poisonous for a quick death.
Or maybe she could die from being eaten by an animal. She wished there was a lion or a bear around that could just ravish her. She knew she didn't have to run, she didn’t even have the energy to do so. But all she could hear were cricket sounds.
Then it hit her, seeing a sharp stone nearby. If she wanted a quick death, she could just kill herself. Like her parents. She didn’t care if she’d be sent to hell because of this. Maybe it was a better place than here.
As she took the sharp stone, she grazed her finger earning a cut that amused her. Blood flowed out of the wound, dropping on the ground. How pathetic.
Before she could take the stone and cut herself once again, she felt the ground shaking. Is it an earthquake? A mountain of dirt started forming in front of her which made her move backward. What the hell is this? Black birds started flying and an ear-piercing screech could be heard. She covered her ear almost immediately but noticed a red light started coming out of the hole from the mountain of dirt.
Y/N’s eyes widened in surprise as a mist of something black started coming out from the source of the red light. A beast-like image started to form, making her rub her eyes in disbelief. Is she dreaming right now? Is this a hallucination? Eyes started forming on the ghoulish creature: bright, red eyes that scared the hell out of her. “A young maiden,” the image in front of her started saying in that deep voice. She wanted to run but her feet were stuck on the ground so she fell down in fright. “I’ll have my fill of you tonight.”
When she said that she wanted to be eaten by an animal, she meant an animal she could see in the zoo. An animal she’s familiar with. Not this scary-looking creature which seemed like an apparition. Maybe this is her real death. As the image started forming horns, she thought of what it might be. A demon. Maybe she’s already in hell.
A tear fell from her eyes as she stared at the ground. She’s alone and will soon be eaten by this scary yet strange unknown creature. Isn’t this what she wanted all along?
But as she felt her feet getting colder, she started thinking of a birthday party she’d have to attend. She hasn't bought a gift for her co-worker’s four-year-old child. And she insisted that Y/N would come because the kid was rather fond of her.
As the cold feeling crept up on her legs, she remembered a promise she made to one of the patrons in the coffee shop - that she’d always make his coffee. As it reached her waist, she started apologizing to her parents for being a bad daughter and wishing that they were still here with her.
She doesn’t want to die just yet. “Please,” she whispered, feeling half of her body already freezing cold. “I want to live.”
She remembered what her father would always tell her when she felt helpless in any situation, “I’m not alone. I’m not alone.” She kept on chanting.
“Lift your head.” It was a male voice. Closer than the voice from before. She doesn’t know why she was compelled to lift her head and come eye-to-eye with a young man. Big dark eyes stared at her. “Kiss me.”
What? Is he a pervert? She’s here dying in the hands of what seemed like a demon and he wants her to kiss him. “Hurry up so I can save you.”
Again, she didn’t know why she complied with his perverted request and just placed her lips on his. His hands held her cheeks as he slipped a tongue into her mouth, surprising her. Slowly, her body started feeling warm. Is it the kiss? What is happening to her body?
Y/N was breathless when the unknown man broke the kiss. He stood up and then faced the demon-looking creature. “You should be in jail, aren’t you?” The beast claimed making the young man snicker. Y/N was just confused about what was happening. Who is this man? Where did he come from? And why is her body feeling so hot as if running a fever?
In a swift motion, the human started swinging his arm, slicing the beast-like creature. There was gray smoke before another red light could be seen, illuminating the whole darkness. Y/N had to cover her eyes because of the intense light then heard a small thump beside her as the place darkened once again. The young man was lying on the ground, blood gushing on his shoulder. “Oh my God,” she exclaimed as she started panicking. “What should I do?” She should have listened to those first aid classes her dad would always ask her to go.
“Fuck me.” She froze. What? Did she hear him correctly? “Fuck me.”
There was urgency in his voice, as well as despair in his eyes. If he was a pervert, he could just push her on the ground and do what he wanted. Her body felt so hot, her insides tingling. Maybe she is the perverted one. Why is she horny? In the middle of the forest? Because of a man she just met? But he did save her life, right?
With a heavy breath, Y/N leaned in to place a kiss on his lips but his strong arms held her waist to pull her closer.
Just for this moment, she doesn’t want to feel so alone.
II. OFF THE MASK
It’s crazy. Somehow Yuta finds himself getting crazy.
And it isn't the good kind.
Her mouth was hot, saliva like a drug pulling him in. As her tongue wrestled with his, he could feel her warm fingertips against the cold skin inside his ripped sweater. Everywhere she touched felt so hot, burning. But maybe this was the desire he had missed all these years. Her lips trailed on his jaw, south to his neck. Her fingers started pulling his shirt, removing it from his body, exposing his naked torso in the open air. She kept on pressing butterfly kisses on his exposed skin, lightly sucking, earning purple marks on his skin.
He wanted to fuck her earlier, eager to regain some of his power back. But now, it feels like she needs him more than he needs her. Yuta removed her shirt and then her brassiere, throwing it to the ground. His mouth came in contact with her breasts, tongue licking her nipples which made the girl moan. Those sweet moans.
He missed this feeling. To be able to give a woman pleasure.
The girl kept on grinding her hips on his arousal. “Please, fuck me.”
And Yuta was weak.
Clothes were easily discarded on the ground. The woman’s pleas repeatedly echoed on the empty night. The sweet scent of her arousal made Yuta drunk in his own sense of arousal. “Please, I need you.” But he needs her more. She kept on riding him, her fingernails digging against his skin. A pleasurable pain. He was sure she wasn’t a virgin, evidence was the way she rolled her hips to push him deeper inside her. Yet Yuta can’t help but be too pleased with how her tight pussy could clench on his girth. His hands grabbed her breasts, rubbing her nipples earning loud mewls from her. His mouth would keep on kissing her lips and then suck the skin of her neck when he feels like she can’t breathe. She’s truly an addicting taste.
The taste of despair and hope. Yuta could easily taste those emotions in the girl in his arms. How long was it since he last felt this liberating feeling? Her melodious voice moaning for him to go deeper, her sweet scent that overwhelms his senses, her warm skin in contrast to the chilling cold, and the tight feeling of her pussy gripping his cock makes him crazy.
The moment Yuta smelled the sweet maiden’s blood, he knew something stirred inside him. Feeling her cumming for the third time, he realized what it was. She unleashed the lust demon inside him.
His inner incubus.
And an incubus needs sex, amazing sex, to regain their power. To regain their strength.
“Fuck me some more,” The girl kept on whispering in her pleasured state. Eyes almost rolling on the back of her head, lips agape. Yuta had to deliver. What kind of an incubus would he be if he left this girl wanting more? As he drilled his cock deeper into her, he started recalling the last time he had this feeling.
It’s been years. With that person.
All demons had their own sins. However, being the son of one of the greatest demons in hell, Yuta had already exhibited all sins presented to a demon even at a young age. Being an envious demon, his father was scared of the lengths his son could potentially go to. That and the fact that he made a mortal sin against humans earned him a place in the pits of hell.
For years, Yuta had been chained and caged in agony for a mistake he never wanted, he never meant to do.
A crazy demon. That was what he would hear when they talked about him. A criminal who made a grave mistake in the demon world.
And he already accepted his fate. Maybe this is just his purpose. Maybe this is what he was meant to do. Maybe this was his end.
He had lost all his hope. As well as his power.
Left in the pits of hell, bound by chains and caged.
Not until a sweet scent of blood woke him up.
Yuta kissed the maiden’s lips, tongue slipping past her mouth as he tasted all he could from her. Something about her is addicting. Invigorating.
After being locked in hell for years, Yuta didn’t know if he had the strength to fight a demon. Especially a flesh-eating one. They’re normally more powerful and with his diminishing skills, he knew he could not save this girl. Yet when her lips made contact with him, he felt recharged. More powerful.
She isn’t an ordinary girl, no doubt. If he wanted to survive the human world, he needed her. Yuta needs to recharge as much as he can.
The girl kept on panting, begging for his touch. The scent of her arousal didn’t leave his senses even if he had already felt her orgasm a few times. If possible, it only heightened. How far can this girl go? Because he could go on, even if the sun starts rising. Yet he had to remind himself that she was a mere human. He might just kill her. And with the special scent she possessed, she couldn’t bear doing that.
If he needs to survive in the human world, he’ll definitely need her.
He probably pushed her too hard that she’s now passed out on the ground. Yuta stared at the tip of his fingers. This is probably enough to sustain him for weeks. His huge black wings appeared making him smile. True, he’s a demon but he cannot just leave her alone in this place especially if she’s this special. Her scent could easily attract other demons and he cannot just risk that.
Yuta never believed in the entity opposite them. He was even startled when she announced a heavenly being’s name earlier but he decided to shrug it off. It’s not like he would disintegrate in the presence of that being. Gently placing her on the bed while she’s sleeping soundly, he might just believe that angels do exist. How can this measly human look so calm and beautiful?
This is crazy.
He had definitely gone crazy.
The man snapped his fingers as two winged figures started appearing on the foot of the bed. “Yu. Uta.” Yuta called. “I’ll leave her to the two of you. Protect her at all costs.”
“Yes, master.” The two younger devils saluted at the older one.
He held her cheeks, placing a soft kiss on her agape lips. “I’ll see you soon,” he whispered, taking one last look at her. “Y/N.”
III. SAVE YOU
“You feel amazing, Y/N.” The toned man started whispering as he was balls deep inside her. She could feel his whole length deep inside her, earning repeated screams and moans from her. “Now, cum in my cock.” He didn’t need to say it twice as she let go.
Then there’s a knock on the door.
Y/N woke up, sweating hard at the intense dream she had. Her sheets were wet with her orgasm and sweat. That was all a dream? How intense. How vivid. Another knock made her annoyed as she stood up to answer the door.
It feels weird, all of a sudden.
What is this place? This isn’t the house where she lived with her parents. Not a friend’s house. It feels foreign. Is she even in the right place? Was it a one-night stand? There was an incessant knock on the door but she surveyed the whole living room of the house where she just woke up. There are pictures of her, as well as her parents. On one side of the room was a small table with two urns and fresh flowers. Is this her place?
The knock on the door continued and she opened it to see what the commotion was about. Two kids, a boy and a girl, were staring at her with their wide round eyes. “Took you so long to answer the door,” the younger girl in a pink hoodie claimed as she entered the door. The young boy in a gray hoodie handed her a brown paper bag.
Wait, who are these kids?
“Noona, you’ll be late for your job.” The male claimed as he sat on the couch and opened the television. “We’ll take care of your place. Go to your job.”
Y/N lightly glanced at the clock and saw that she only had an hour for work.
It feels bizarre. Her feet knew where to go but her eyes were so unfamiliar with the surroundings that she felt as if she was still dreaming. Wait, is she still in a dream? The girl had to try and pinch her arm but it hurt. This must be real. Yet, she feels so weird.
“I’m glad you’re back,” her co-worker from the coffee shop claimed. She placed her bag in the cabinet and then put on her apron before checking on what she should do. The usual customers came, as well as the old man who kept on ordering drinks from her. It was a peaceful shift not until the manager came to her and tapped her shoulder, “You’re doing well. I’m glad you’re feeling better.”
The walk to her next job was a familiar one. Maybe it was the shock she had after the death of her parents that she felt weird earlier. Maybe she’s still unsure of the course of her life, that's why she’s feeling rather odd. Her co-worker from the diner had been excitedly telling her about the preparations for her daughter’s birthday party and Y/N just remembered that she doesn’t have any gift for her yet. “You should bring Yu and Uta to the party. I’m sure they would love the bubble show.” The other commented that confused her.
“Yu? Uta?”
The girl laughed as if she was joking. “Y/N, they’re the kids you usually bring here.” She cleared up and then stared at her worryingly. “Are you alright? Do you need to rest?”
She shook her head. This feels so bizarre. What the hell is happening to her?
“Maybe it’s the effect of the medicine you’re taking,” one of her co-workers from the gasoline station claimed as she shared the weird feeling creeping up on her since the early morning. “You’re still taking them right?” You blinked at that. Were you? “You need it, Y/N. That was such a traumatic event in your life.” She noted that made her nod. She doesn’t need to spell it out for her but somehow she understood it so well. “Do you want to talk to a psychiatrist I know?”
Y/N shook her head. That was the last thing on her mind - to think that she was crazy in the head.
The moment she came home, the television was still playing as the two kids slept on the couch. What are they still doing here? She lightly shook them to wake up but only the male opened his eyes, greeting her with a “Welcome home, noona”.
“What are you still doing here?” She asked, closing the television. Did they stay here the whole day? Is there food in her house? Have they eaten something? “Should I call your parents?”
The younger girl stirred in her sleep, hugging the boy. “Master is still on a trip, he won't come home just yet.” She whispered then snored. Master? What was that term? Are they slaves? What about their parents? Aren’t they worried for them?
Y/N had to give the boy a confused look, “Sorry noona.” He claimed with a toothed smile. She noticed how his teeth had little fangs on them. How adorable. “Can Uta and I stay here tonight? We won’t bother you, I promise.”
Uta? The young girl is Uta? So this young boy’s name is Yu? She cannot just leave them outside this late at night, right? She only nodded, telling them to just sleep in her room. Fortunately, she changed the sheets early that morning so the kids slept soundly on her bed. What are these two doing here? Why can’t she remember them? Is it really the medicine’s fault?
After drinking a pill, she decided to just sleep on the couch. But first, she had to check if she could make breakfast for the kids tomorrow. Although she could call child services on their parents, she doesn’t want to be the one accused of neglecting the kids. The fridge was fully stocked, which surprised her. She knew how to cook but she surely wouldn’t buy this much on grocery runs.
Is she only staying at Yu and Uta’s family house? And who are their parents?
It was pitch dark but Y/N could make up the silhouette of a man approaching her on the couch. The girl’s instinct is to shout and alert the neighbors that someone is in their home but her voice cannot come out of her lips. As the man approached, she could smell him. His muscular scent filled her nose, arousing all the system in Y/N’s body. The girl’s body felt hot as if lava started flowing in her veins instead of blood. Her nether regions felt wet. Tingly.
“Naughty, Y/N.” The man teased in his low erotic voice before leaning in close to whisper in her ear, “I can smell your arousal for me.”
“Please,” she moaned, hands reaching out for the man. “I need you.” From the darkness, she could see a smirk on his face before his hand cupped her clothed pussy and started rubbing her throbbing wetness. “Please.” One hand slipped inside her pajama pants to make contact with her clit, rubbing it with his thumb. The other hand pushed a thumb inside her mouth to prevent her from making a sound.
Y/N sucked his thumb as the man slipped his middle finger inside her core. A sound came out from her throat. “You don’t want to wake up the kids, right?” He whispered, removing his thumb from her mouth and replacing it with two fingers. Another finger slipped into her core, making her body squirm. She held the headrest of the couch, another hand clawing at the man’s arm playing with her pussy.
It feels good. So fucking good.
The man found the spot pushing her off the edge. Y/N’s toes started curling in pleasure, head lolling back that his fingers inside her mouth almost gagged her. The girl started wrapping both her hands on the man’s wrist with his fingers on her mouth. Her tongue lapped his two fingers, gently sucking. Yet, she doesn’t want anything to stop. She’s close to her orgasm. She wanted this man to give her that pleasure.
Y/N jerked her hips as if begging the man to push his fingers deeper inside her. She could feel him curling his fingers in her core, scissoring his fingers for intense pleasure. The wave of orgasm rippled against her skin, her body trembling at how intense it was.
Then she opened her eyes, panting loudly as sweat beads appeared on her forehead. What the hell? That was a dream? Why is she so horny lately? And what was that wet dream? Is she a teenager? Why is it so vivid? Why does it feel so real? And why is she so wet as if she did have an orgasm?
Because of a dream. Really?
Maybe she’s too sex-starved lately.
Y/N would always cook breakfast for the kids, even leaving lunch or small snacks for them. It had been days that the kids had become a part of her routine. She found out that they are twins but Yu, the younger boy, is the older one. A very cool kid who loves nothing but eating. Uta, the younger sister, was a very cheerful kid who hated being teased by her brother and kept on munching as if her life depended on it. They never speak anything about their family or if they go to school. They kept on playing all day, watching television, and just eating.
But one day, when she came home, with doughnuts for the kids, they were nowhere to be seen. Maybe their parents had taken them already. But they should have told her. Their parents should have thanked her for taking care of the kids.
The next day had been typical. Routinary. She just wanted to go home and rest her body. It’s been nights that she had dreamt of a man giving her intense pleasure and it’s been taking a huge toll on her. She’s tired yet she’s very aroused. She was so horny because of the dream that she feared she might just fuck the first man who will show her kindness tonight. A scary thought that made her shiver as she walked home. She should stop these thoughts. She’s walking alone for crying out loud.
A shiver ran up her spine. An eerie feeling came that someone was following her. Cautiously, she stopped to tie her shoelaces tighter. If he’s not following her, he could walk ahead of her. But the person stopped as well. He’s obviously following her. Shit, she does attract all these negative thoughts. From a closed shop window, she saw an image of a tall man but with red eyes and a long tongue slithering out of his lips.
What the hell was that?
It was a wrong turn. She didn’t know that the usual shortcut she walked to get home would be closed tonight. She was stuck in a dead end. Before she could turn back to the lighted street, a huge shadow approached her. Y/N had to walk backward to avoid the man turning her way. A smirk can be seen on his face, red eyes glaring at her. “You smell so good,” He licked his lips with his snake-like tongue. “You’ll probably taste as good.”
The man grabbed her arm, fingers digging into her flesh and creating half-moon cuts that seeped blood. “Even your blood smells so good.”
“No!” she shouted, squirming to get out of his hold. “Let me go. I’ll call the police.” A menacing laugh escaped his lips. “Please, don’t do this.” Tears started stinging her eyes in despair. No one is going to save her even if she screams, it’s so late in the night. And didn’t she just wish to be fucked earlier? Maybe this is her karma for thinking of those nasty things. “Please,” she whispered, tears springing from her eyes. “Save me.”
“Noona!” she heard someone call as she fell with a loud thud. From her tear-stained eyes, she saw Yu biting the man’s leg with his little fangs. Quickly, the man pulled his gray hoodie and threw the young kid on a nearby wall. Uta came, skin red in anger while shouting “Do not hurt my brother!” She scratched the man’s arms using her long nails but like her brother, she was immediately thrown to the ground.
A shadow appeared on the floor, lifting both the kids’ bodies. “So you were the minions?” The man asked, which made Y/N startled. Minions? And what is happening? “Where is your master? Did he abandon you, little devils?”
What? Y/N weakly stood up, her ankle hurting because of the sudden fall earlier. “Don’t hurt them.” She shouted but the two kids were just gasping for air as if they were being choked. Yet Y/N can only see their body wrapped in a shadow and floating.
The man’s red eyes stared back at her, “Let me indulge in your sweetness, human.” What the hell is happening?
Y/N tried to move back but her ankle hurt so much that she started limping. Her back could feel the wall before the man was kicked on the head from behind. She saw the shadow gone as the two kids fell down to the ground. At the speed that she could do with her sprained ankle, she walked to both of them asking them if they were alright. Both their eyes focused on the guy towering above the man who hurt them, stepping on the other’s crotch. “What is a lust demon doing here in the human world?” The man standing asked then stepped harder making the man lying on the floor grunting in pain.
“You’re also a lust demon…”
In a quick motion, the man standing leaned in to hold the lying man’s neck and carried him while choking him. “Do you really think we’re the same?” The man being choked started coughing, blood coming out of its mouth. “You hurt Yu and Uta.” He claimed, “And you have some guts thinking that you can have this girl,” Y/N furrowed her eyebrows in confusion at that statement. “She’s mine.” He growled before throwing the guy on the nearby wall.
What the hell is happening? Is this a dream? Is this a hallucination? It’s the medicine, isn’t it? Or worse, has she finally gone mad? The man swung his arm, slicing the other guy that red light started illuminating from his body.
Wait a minute, she had witnessed it before. At the forest. With the beast-looking shadow. But that was a dream.
Right?
The man turned around to face her and she blinked in fright. Both kids were behind him now, apologizing to him which startled her. Do the kids know him? Is he the master they were talking about? Then, Yu and Uta aren’t human? A hand was extended to her but she refused to take it. “What are you?” She asked in terror, voice shaking. “Please don’t hurt me.”
“After saving you, you’re begging me to not hurt you?”
“Master!” Yu shouted. “I could just erase her memory like the last time.” Erase what? Y/N stared at the young boy then at the older man standing next to him.
“No,” Y/N shouted, standing up abruptly which made her dizzy all of a sudden. “Do not touch me.” Uta stepped forward to approach her but she stopped her as well, “Even the two of you.” The young girl pouted. “What are you? What the hell are you?” She asked then covered her body with her arms, “Are you going to hurt me?” Tears fell from her eyes, “Please don’t.”
The man had a stoic look on his face before he spoke up, “Yu. Uta. You could go first.” The two kids bowed and then muttered in unison, “Yes, master.” Y/N regretted it the moment the only familiar faces were gone. But how? Where did they go? The man turned to her and she was momentarily stunned. Now that she was staring, he looked really handsome. Bright dark big eyes as if they were sparkling boba, fair skin, a high bridge nose, and red juicy lips. Why is he so attractive? Is he human?
He lent a hand, palm up, for her to take but she shook her head. “I saved your life twice, don’t you trust me enough?” So that time in the forest wasn’t a dream? And here he is, saving her once again? But why? All the questions on her mind were clouding her thoughts that she took his hand. If she wants answers, she should come to this person. He pulled her close, placing both her hands around his neck. “We’re going to fly. You’re not scared of heights, aren’t you?”
“What?” Huge dark wings appeared on his back as she scooped her in his arms. Y/N could feel the cold breeze before seeing the tops of the high-rise buildings. Was she tripping? She’s really in the air. They are flying. “Wait, wait. Don’t drop me.” She whispered in panic.
“It’s alright. It’s alright. I won’t let you fall.” he whispered in a calm voice. “You asked what I am and I’m just showing it to you.”
The girl wrapped her arms around his neck tight, eyes focused on the black wings moving across the wind. “Are you an angel?”
A hearty laugh escaped the man’s lips that startled Y/N. He’s truly handsome. She shouldn’t have doubted those religious folks when they stated that angels look very heavenly. “Quite the contrary.” He’s not an angel? But he saved her twice. Contrary? Then a demon?
“Why me?” She whispered just as a realization came. “Are you here to kill me and bring me to hell?”
The man’s feet landed on the balcony of her house, large wings disappearing almost immediately. He gently put her down, making sure that she could stand although her ankle was sprained very badly. “Because from now on, you’re mine.” Her eyes widened in surprise. She heard the same words earlier but it clearly didn’t mean anything earlier.
Right?
“I’ll save you, no matter if I live or die, Y/N.”
IV. BAD EUPHORIA
This shouldn’t happen.
Maybe Yuta had really become crazy. He should have learned from his past mistakes. This would only bring him back to the same place where he was before. Maybe it was better that he rot in person instead of this creeping feeling inside him.
“Your little sunglasses are so cute, Yu.” Y/N complimented, making the little devil smile coolly. The twins should know that showing your demon self to a human is illegal. But what does he know? He even flew her in the air. Besides, they are demons. Evil creatures. They're meant to break the rules. “These little pigtails are so adorable, Uta.” She squealed, making the younger girl giggle.
She should be scared of them. They could hurt her now that she knows a lot. Why did Yuta have to promise those things to her? He should have killed her the first time instead of keeping her even if she tasted so sweet. Even if she smelled so good. How pathetic of him.
“So these are your demon forms?” The twins nodded, flying around her with their little wings. “And you have specific powers?”
Yu nodded, “I can erase memories.”
“And I can heal anything.” Uta continued, sounding proud of herself. The girl glanced at the healed wound on her arm and then her ankle. “It’s pretty cool, isn’t it?”
The girl had to scrunch her nose, nodding at the younger girl. Yuta squinted his eyes at that. What was that? Is she showing affection to the demons? How weird. And why are the twins liking her attention so much? He shouldn’t have left them with her. “And that man is your…” She squinted her eyes before continuing, “Father?”
Yuta glared at the younger boy who chuckled nervously. He shouldn’t have taken the twins in his care. But what could he do if this was the only thing he could do seeing two wide-eyed kids entering the demon world? Besides, Yu and Uta had been great entertainment and companions to him when he was still chained back there. Now that they have the taste of the human world, he probably cannot bring those two back to hell. Even he, an older demon, doesn’t want to return to that place.
“Mister,” she called, which made Yuta look at Y/N. “Are you planning to kick me out of your house?”
“And where would you go?” The girl shrugged, “Didn’t I tell you that I should always see you? The demons had shown a liking to your scent.” Y/N rolled her eyes which annoyed Yuta. He did explain earlier that the smell of her blood had awakened some demons from hell and now, they’re roaming the human world just to look for her. If she wanted to stay alive, he should keep a close eye on her. It was a simple concept yet she had a hard time grasping that fact. How stupid. Humans are so stupid.
“And master needs you to regain his power,” Uta claimed in a high-pitched voice that made Yuta surprised. Why would she say that? Yu stopped his sister and seeing the glare Yuta had given them, the two little devils disappeared. This is getting really annoying.
“You need me to regain your power?” Yuta stood up from his chair and then shook his head, walking to the fridge and taking a bottle of water. “Do you want me to do something to help you regain your power?” He had to grasp the bottle rather tightly.
Is she seriously asking that question?
Maybe Yu’s powers had evolved so much that she doesn’t remember what they did in the forest. Yuta smiled, he knew that kid would do wonders in the future. “Mister,” she called once again that made him hiss, “Should I do…” When he turned around to face her, she was standing behind him. Her scent is stronger now that she’s closer. Yuta could easily hold her by the waist and kiss her. “...something for you?” She asked in a soft voice, eyes staring at his lips.
This is fucking dangerous. He might just hurt her again and the twins aren’t here to erase her memory or heal her. Yuta leaned in, “I’m not interested in the well-behaved you, baby.” The girl puffed her cheeks, squinting her eyes at him.
“I’m not flirting with you, stupid.” Yuta chuckled as she stomped off inside the room, closing the door with a loud thud.
How cute.
Even if he was lying on the couch and she was sleeping in the room, with the door locked shut, Yuta could smell the scent of her arousal. It was way stronger than earlier that bothered him. If this continues on, another demon could smell her and this will be trouble once again. This was his fault. She did awaken something inside him but he didn't need to awaken her sexual desires.
He should have stopped that night in the forest.
Like the other nights, he approached her in her own wet dream. A mirage that only he can create. She was squirming in bed, panting hard while sweating. Her shirt was pushed up to reveal her breasts. A wet spot was visible on the material of her shorts.
Yuta clenched his fist tight. He cannot do this to her once again. And if this continues, he might just make the same mistake he made. He shook his head, he wouldn’t do it to her.
“Please,” she whispered, heavy breaths coming out of her agape lips. But he’s a demon and there are only some temptations that he can resist. Obviously one of them isn't her. Even if her eyes were closed, tears were streaming down her face. She might be in pain. And who is he to deny her the cure she needed? “Please, fuck me.”
He held her cheek. “Ssh, my angel.” He mumbled as if she could hear him. “I’ll make you feel real good, hmm?” Yuta didn’t waste time to pull down her shorts, revealing her sopping cunt. She smelled so divine, so erotic. He could feel his body getting energized just from smelling her. How perverted can he actually get? Truly, a lust demon.
He leaned down to give a quick kiss on her pubic bone, a moan escaping her lips. All his inhibitions are gone. The self-control he had been keeping to himself was gone when his lips came in contact with her clit. Her addicting taste in his lips only made him want her more. He slipped his tongue inside her core, the taste of her arousal making him dizzy in lust. Her body kept on moving so Yuta had to hold both her legs, parting them, to have easier access.
Y/N’s moans filled the room, echoing through the walls, which only heightened his want to pleasure this girl. By now, Yuta knows her pleasure spots. The exact spot in her core that makes her let go. With the tip of his tongue, he started hitting that spot earning muffled cries from her. She’s close, he could feel it. Yuta’s tongue kept on abusing her pussy, making sure that he could explore every inch of her.
And it was the most rewarding feeling when she released everything. Yuta made sure to lap everything that she could release, not missing a single drop of her sweetness.
The guy sat on the foot of the bed, just watching her calm sleeping face. She’s very beautiful. And Yuta knew that he couldn’t fall with these beautiful things. That would be his literal downfall for sure. Yet he had felt like he had become a possessive man, not wanting to share her with anyone. He should start putting scent blockers on her so a demon wouldn’t chase after her.
But putting scent blockers on her meant being a prisoner in her chains. A mistake he had made a long time ago and regretted big time.
He shouldn’t make the same mistake twice.
“They said bittersweet is life but it’s not that sweet, honestly it’s bitter.,” Yuta claimed, holding his cup of coffee. “Like this coffee.”
The girl rolled her eyes in annoyance. “Why can’t you just ask for cream and sugar like a normal person?” She asked, putting down the jar of cream and sugar above the table with a loud sound.
“Because master is not a normal person,” Yu claimed, drinking his chocolate milkshake.
Uta was munching on her waffles when she said in a mouth filled with food, “Shouldn’t we call him dad now?” The girl giggled, wiping the younger girl’s mouth. To avoid some questions, Y/N forced him to introduce himself as Yu and Uta’s dad. Surprisingly, her co-workers believed that lie. Yuta shook his head, humans truly are gullible. “Can I order some more waffles?”
Y/N smiled. “Of course, baby girl.” She claimed while rubbing the younger girl’s cheek. “Do you want anything else, Yu?” She asked softly as the younger boy asked for the same meal as his sister. “And you?” she faced Yuta with an uninterested look that annoyed him. Where is her happy caring tone? Why is she so cold when facing him?
“Nothing else.” She rolled her eyes before leaving to the counter where her co-workers were looking at her and then at him with wide smiles on their faces. Yuta didn’t know what they were talking about but she made a disgusted face while shaking her head after looking at him.
How adorable.
Maybe it was her time of the month. But Yuta shrugged it off, she wasn’t bleeding when he ate her out last night. Did it start today perhaps? But she clearly showed her distaste at him. Is that normal? A normal female reaction, perhaps?
Even at the diner, she kept on rolling her eyes at him while showing great gentleness to the two kids. Once again, she introduced him to her co-workers as the twins’ dad and he even earned an invite to a child’s birthday party. Yu and Uta both had a blast with their non-stop eating, making the older demon amused. They surely are gluttonous demons.
Y/N was just pacing around doing her job, making Yuta watch her every move. She would smile at every customer, making sure to give them her utmost service. Now he understood it when Yu reported that she’s hardworking. A male co-worker called for her and she obediently walked to where he was. He showed her a spoon with something white and the girl immediately parted her lips to taste what was on the spoon. She nodded, making the man smile warmly at her. He swiped a thumb on her bottom lip before licking the cream on his finger which made her giggle.
What the hell was that? Is she flirting with that co-worker? A boyfriend? But the twins never mentioned a male companion in their reports. Who the hell was that?
The girl was busy serving on the tables when a young kid wearing roller skates started zooming in the middle of the diner. He zoomed past Y/N who almost fell if not for Yuta holding her waist and pulling her to sit on his lap. “Are you alright?” He realized how near she was now that she was seated on his lap and it didn’t help that he was feeling something cold seeping on his shirt.
“Oh shit,” she cursed, standing up immediately and then wiping the dark liquid with a towel. She stopped when she felt his abdomen before staring at his face with a lot of surprise in her eyes. Y/N cleared her throat before heading south to wipe his leg. Slowly, Yuta could start smelling her sweet scent. She’s getting aroused. And maybe it was because she was too close that his senses were so stimulated, he wanted to reach out to her and fuck her mercilessly in this diner.
Her co-worker muttered an 'Oh My God' at the mess that happened as Y/N apologized. She was instructed to bring Yuta to the staff room since there was an extra change of clothes that he could wear, even volunteering to look after the twins as they finished their meal. She should have declined. Doesn’t she know that he and her inside a confined space is dangerous? And with his evil dirty thoughts and her emanating sweet scent, he could just lose himself.
Yuta was right. The staff room was located at a somehow secluded part of the diner and too small to stop his raging dirty thoughts. He quickly removed the shirt that was getting slowly drenched with the cola as the girl reached for the extra clothes on the upper cabinet. When she turned around, her eyes just widened while staring straight at his naked torso. The scent was now heightened along with her biting her bottom lip. With a heavy breath, she handed the shirt and then turned around, reaching down to look for drawers on the bottom layer. The simple action created a small contact between their bodies, making Yuta hiss.
“Y/N, you could just ask.” The girl turned to her in confusion. Yuta stepped forward and she stepped back, “I can smell your arousal.”
“What?” Her eyes widened in surprise which made Yuta smirk. She’s like a deer caught in headlights. “I’m not…”
Yuta moved another step forward that their bodies were almost touching. He grabbed her wrist, placing her hand on his torso. Her cold fingers trailed to his chest down to his abdomen. “You’re probably lacking excitement, right?” Her fingers moved to the waistband of his jeans then back to his abdomen. “Do you already know the ending, Y/N?” Yuta whispered in her ear. A heavy breath as he takes in her lovely aroused scent. He guided her hand to the front of his jeans, “A little teaser.”
The girl pulled him closer, placing her lips on his. It was an invigorating feeling, a sign that he should stop himself and just let go. “Mister…” she called in her erotic voice.
“Yuta,” he immediately corrected. “Call me Yuta.”
“Yuta.” The name came off as a whimper, a sexy moan that he wanted to repeat. “Yuta, please.”
He didn’t care if the name wasn’t his anymore, as long as it kept coming out of her lips. Yuta turned her around, pulling her waist closer to him as she hiked her skirt up. “Yes, baby. I only want my name coming out of your lips.”
“Yuta.” Fuck. This is bad. But why is he so elated? How could something this fucking good be considered bad? “Yuta,” Y/N called once again which made Yuta hiss.
This will surely be his downfall.
V. PRISONER
Y/N felt as if she had done something morally and ethically wrong.
Maybe she’s a criminal who deserves to be in jail. A prisoner.
She couldn’t even look at her co-workers the moment she left the staff room. She can’t even look at both Yu and Uta even if she knew that Yuta isn’t their father. Even looking at Yuta’s eyes was very difficult for her and it’s not like his cock didn’t keep ramming on her earlier.
His cold hand was grabbing her breast, pinching her nipples using his fingers. The other hand kept rubbing her clit as he kept thrusting into her from behind. His breathing was warm against her ear as she could hear him panting, gently moaning in his low voice. It was so hot.
All the horny nights were easily forgotten because of this quick sexual session. And with what she considers a stranger whom she just found out his name? How is she suddenly so reckless and rebellious?
Y/N started fixing her skirt but Yuta wrapped his arms around her from behind, fixing the buttons of her blouse. “Skip your gasoline gig,” he whispered, which made her confused. What? “I’m going to ask the twins to leave so we can continue this at home. I’ll wait for you.”
What the hell?
How could Y/N find a horny guy who gives amazing pleasure? As she was walking home, she started realizing why. He did claim that he’s a lust demon, an incubus. That means it was his sin, right? So he must be really a horny demon. But what else can he do during sex? Does he have an intense stamina that could kill her? Can he shapeshift? Maybe grow a tentacles or grow his cock bigger? She lightly giggled at the thought. Why is she getting excited all of a sudden? This is dangerous. She’s getting very wet at the thought.
Before she could put the key to the doorknob, the door opened. She expected Yu to greet her and Uta, being the cooler among the twins, would just be munching something while staring at the television. But to her surprise, Yuta opened the door without any clothes on. Immediately, she came in the door and closed it behind her. “Are you crazy?” She asked, “What if the neighbors see you?”
“I could smell you coming.”
He pulled the girl closer, letting her fingers trail on his broad shoulder. “And the kids?”
Yuta placed a wet kiss on her neck, “I sent them far away to do something.” The girl giggled which was replaced by a small squeal when the man scooped her up in his arms. “I hope you’re ready for me.” Y/N grinned. She’s more than ready for him.
He took his time kissing her lips, tongue slipping past her lips and into her mouth. Y/N could only moan at that. His tongue game was so amazing that she could easily imagine herself in an intense orgasm if he eats her out. His fingers slowly undo the button of her blouse, kissing the skin getting exposed. Losing her patience, she discarded her bra while he left supple kiss marks on her abdomen.
Yuta’s lips were quickly on her exposed breast, kissing the underside before sucking the nipple. His tongue played with the little nub as his fingers rubbed the other. Thread of curses and moans kept coming out of her lips. “Oh My God, Yuta.” She could feel him chuckling at that.
Y/N had to grab his hair, raising his head to look at her. “Please, put it inside me.” He gave her a smile. A warm smile that made her swoon. God, he is so attractive. She might just orgasm if she keeps staring at him.
Yuta pushed up her skirt and pulled down her underwear. Licking his lips at the sight of her wetness. He held his cock, lightly rubbing the tip on her pussy lips that made Y/N raise her hip. The guy’s chuckle can be heard before he pushes himself into her. The girl screamed, fingers digging into Yuta’s back at how big he was. Fuck, he’s filling her up. And when Yuta placed a pillow under her hips, she could see the outline of his cock on her abdomen.
It was a surreal feeling. It felt foreign yet familiar at the same time. Maybe Y/N is getting crazy. Too cock crazy. She had never had a cock this good. And she knew it would be hard to find another, specifically a human, who would fuck her up this good. His thrusts were hard, deep, and rhythmic at a pace that made her lose her mind. She can even feel his balls hitting her ass cheeks. Yuta is too good at this. It’s making her crazy.
She had never cummed that much in her life. Even her vivid dreams weren’t as good as the real thing. The sheets were wet because of her sweat and juice but she refused to move, her body feeling so sore from the intense sex she just received.
That was really amazing. He’s undoubtedly a lust demon.
But how real are demons? Isn’t that just something that the religious people made up to distinguish good from evil? And how evil could they be?
“Yuta,” she called while lying next to him in bed. Y/N knew that she shouldn’t be doing this pillow talk with him but they’re not even cuddling. It’s just pure lust between them, no strings attached. Yet she needed some answers. The man hummed, facing to look at her. She rolled on her stomach, “You said I’ll be in danger if I disappear from your sight because the demons will come for me, right?” The man nonchalantly nodded. “Is there any way to stop that?”
She could feel Yuta stiffen at that question. Did he not expect that? But that isn’t the normal conversation one has after intense sex. From his reaction, she gathered that there must be something that could stop this. “What is it?” she asked, gently rising from the bed to fully look at him. “Can I do something?”
“A contract.” She raised an eyebrow at that. What contract? “A binding contract between a demon and human.” Y/N sat up to signal that she was interested which made Yuta hiss in annoyance. “You should understand that the contract would chain us to each other. So no, Y/N.”
“What?” The girl asked in confusion. “But it was you who brought the contract up and it doesn’t seem that hard.”
Y/N rolled her eyes at his lack of response. “Besides, I’m not that possessive. Even if we’re chained to each other, I’ll still let you wander alone.” Yuta visibly stiffened at those words that confused her. Maybe it was a touchy subject for him. She should probably stop.
“I don’t trust your words,” Yuta whispered.
Y/N huffed at that. “I’m not a perfect person but I’m also not an evil person. Why don’t you believe me?” She revolted. “Why don’t you want to do the binding contract with me? Tell me what is wrong with me?”
Yuta had to roll over to face her body, parting her legs that confused her. “Nothing, Y/N,” he claimed before placing a soft kiss on her pussy lips. “But I won’t do it with you.”
The girl had to cover her mouth to prevent the scream coming out of her lips when he pushed a tongue between her moist pussy folds. The neighbors had already obviously heard her voice, they didn't need to know that they weren’t done with the sexual action yet. “Yuta,” she moaned. “Have you ever been in a contract with someone before?” He only answered with a flick of the tongue in her most sensitive spot.
“You’re a poison, Yuta. I shouldn’t have trusted you.” The female voice shouted, making the demon’s heart bleed. “For my last wish, let me go."
"Let me leave this world.”
He shouldn’t have trusted her words. He shouldn’t have believed that she wasn’t an evil person. What has she done to her?
A binding contract has its pros and cons. True, he can save the person he cares for. But a loose chain is still a chain. And chains tend to hurt in the long run. A terribly twisted love’s prison.
“Twins?” Yuta called, towering above two little cages to look for both Yu and Uta. It confused him that they weren't here. This is the only place they could go. A safe place for his little devils. Not too hot and not too cold for their comfort.
He had always thought that hell was always so burning hot, tormenting people who came here. Evil people. He had always stayed here all his life so he wouldn’t know the difference.
The only coldness in this scorching world was the cage he was locked in for years. The cuffs were stone cold against his skin, exhausting all his energy. As he brushed his fingers on the steel bars, he smiled to himself.
He remembered tiring himself the first few months. “I’m not a criminal!” he shouted. “Set me free!” A statement he knew wasn’t true. He is a criminal and he deserves to be in this prison, bound with chains. He is a dangerous man.
And he might be doing it again.
He started walking some more, spotting the two winged little devils with someone very familiar. He wished he would never bump into him again. Hell is a huge place for the two of them to see each other. But as he called for the twins’ attention, he turned to him as well. Uta called him ‘Dad’ while running to grab his arm in fright. It’s been years and the twins have grown up yet they exhibit the same terrifying expression when faced by him.
“Dad?” He repeated in his booming voice, looking in confusion at the man who only raised an eyebrow. Yu muttered an apology, pulling his sister behind Yuta. “You’re playing house in the human world? You should have known better.”
Yuta had to turn around, “Let’s go, kids.” He mumbled before stopping at what the old man said,
“Don’t kill another human again, Yuta.”
VI. GOODBYE
“Let me go!” Yuta kept shouting which made Y/N look at him in surprise. His eyes were closed shut, sweat beads forming on his eyebrows. Was he dreaming? “Let me go!”
The girl had to shake him aggressively to wake him up from his deep sleep. “Yuta, are you alright?” She asked once assured that he had regained consciousness. Y/N started wiping his forehead with the blanket to dry off his sweat. “You’re having a bad dream.”
But Y/N was startled when he pulled her closer, hugging her body. His breathing was harsh against her skin, tightly holding onto her with shaking fingers. He might be scared. But what was the dream about? Why does he keep shouting to let him go? The girl threaded her fingers on his hair, hushing him up. Her other hand rubbed his back in a calming manner.
She was relieved that he got calmer over the simple action.
But what is wrong with him?
Even in the morning, he was just quietly staring at the two kids who were huddled on the table while watching a caterpillar they got outside. “It looks ugly,” Uta claimed, which made the older girl laugh, handing them the small container filled with twigs and leaves where they could keep the caterpillar. “It looks like Yu’s horns.”
The older boy glared at his sister. “But when a caterpillar grows up, it will be a very pretty butterfly.” The older girl explained, picking up the caterpillar and placing it inside the container.
“Will it grow wings?” Y/N nodded at the younger girl. “Like our wings?”
Yu shook his head, “Different wings. Prettier than yours.” Uta pouted with a huff, making the older laugh at her cuteness. Her eyes gazed at Yuta who was just looking at them with a stoic face. Was he not amused at how cute Yu and Uta are? Or was it because of his dream earlier? Should she ask about it?
Since it was her day off and she needed to buy a gift for her co-worker’s daughter, she asked the three to come with her to the mall. She had gotten her pay the day before and could buy something for the three of them. Maybe a new sunglass for Yu, a pretty ribbon for Uta, and a tank top for Yuta. He had been wearing sleeved shirts lately and she was annoyed, she loved seeing his exposed arms around the house. Those thick arms that she loved to claw on. Y/N stared at his arms before gazing at his face. To her surprise, Yuta had been looking straight at her.
Oh shit. The arousal. He could smell her.
In the end, Y/N cannot force Yuta to come out and the kids promise the older man that they’ll behave in the mall. She was giggling to himself at how he looked like a dad scolding his kids. Yu and Uta are so hyperactive outside that she’s already tired the moment they step foot inside the mall. The two kept on buying different kinds of stuff: shirts, shoes, and dresses. Luckily, Yuta had given her a card to spend on the kids.
Where did he get all the money? But then Yu was the one who explained that Yuta was the son of a higher demon, like an heir in a human world. So when the three decided to stay in the human world, his assets in hell became assets in the human world. “So Yuta is rich?” She innocently asked.
“Super rich,” Uta claimed, biting on her fried chicken.
Y/N was astounded at that fact. He’s handsome and he’s rich? She cannot deny that he’s also hot and so great in bed. “Is he still single?” The question came out before she could even process it in her mind. That was so wrong to ask. But she’s so curious. Yu gave her a knowing smile but she shook her head, wanting to tell him that what he was thinking was wrong. But that would be so defensive of her.
“The first time we met Master Yuta, he was heartbroken from his first love.” Uta shared. Y/N’s ears perked up at that. First love? “He was caged by his father for killing that person.” She gasped in surprise. Maybe that’s why he was saying those words in his dream. But Yuta killed his first love?
Yu hissed at his sister for talking too much. “But master claims that it wasn’t his doing.” He shared calmly, “Killing a human is a grave sin in hell and the other demons believe that Master is the only one who could do it.”
That was heartbreaking. But Y/N doesn’t know Yuta enough to judge him. She saw him kill twice but those were all demons and he promised that he’d save her, even if he lived or died. Surely, Yuta cannot kill a human. Especially a person he once loved. “Yu, can you erase his memory of his first love?” The younger boy shook his head, claiming that he could not erase a demon’s memory.
Y/N nodded. If Yu or Uta cannot, then she should help him. But how could she do that? How could she stop the nightmares when he obviously can’t move on from his life in hell? How could one measly human help a somewhat higher demon? “Do you think I could do something to help him?”
Uta nodded but Yu glared at her. At her prodding, the younger girl answered. “Help him regain his powers so he can turn back time. That was his goal.”
“Regain his powers?” They did mention it before. “How can I help regain his powers?” The two kids shrugged, busy eating their meal. Should she ask Yuta instead? Is it a demon thing? “Then, how do the two of you regain your powers?”
“Eating,” they muttered in unison which made her smile. Obviously. Yuta calls them gluttonous demons so maybe that’s why. Should she cook for Yuta to regain his power?
Y/N had to cover her mouth at the sudden realization. Yuta is a lust demon. He cannot regain power just by a simple meal. He needed sex.
She shook her head to divert her attention as Uta looked at her in worry. “Then how did the two of you end up in the demon world?”
The girl dropped her fork and she wanted to quickly apologize for asking something so insensitive. “We both light our house on fire, killing us and our family.” That’s so familiar and tragic. “Master explained that we killed ourselves, that's why we’re in hell, a grave sin like his.” Yu continued.
Y/N held the top of Uta’s head. “I think the two of you are great kids.” She claimed then smiled at the younger girl. “If ever I get married and have kids, I hope they’re as lovely and clever as the two of you.” She continued, even staring at Yu who looked shy at what she was saying. “I bet your parents are very proud of the two of you.”
“Your parents are also proud of you, unnie,” Uta claimed, which confused her. “We met them in the demon world.”
“We’re home!” Uta shouted, bursting to the door and then showing off her pink glittery bow. Yu helped put down the paper bags on the couch as Y/N went straight to the kitchen while chuckling at the younger girl’s cute antics. Yu showed his new sunglasses making Yuta hiss. They spend all his money on these useless things? They’re such kids.
Yuta carefully glanced at the different paper bags full of fabric and accessories. “Did you say thank you to Y/N?” The two kids nodded while taking out toys from one paper bag. He shook his head, such kids. The guy had to bite his bottom lip, smelling a very familiar scent coming from the kitchen. What is she doing?
Y/N was standing by the stove as he wrapped his arms around her waist, “Smells good.”
“I’m heating the pasta we bought…”
“I meant you,” His hand that was resting on her stomach trailed to her breast, grabbing one boob from the material of her blouse. “Why are you so aroused? I can smell you.” He pulled her closer, kissing the side of her neck.
Small giggles came out of her lips, “I’m not the only aroused one.” She teased before rubbing her ass on his bulge. Yuta laughed at that action. Y/N turned around to face him after turning off the stove. “Do you want to try something new, Yuta?”
Something new? His eyebrow raised at that. The girl started tying her tail to a ponytail, licking her lips in the process. Yuta lightly chuckled when she started kneeling on the floor. A blowjob? Did someone replace Y/N in the store? What is happening to her? Her fingers were undoing the zipper of his pants when he claimed, “Right now? With the kids outside?”
The girl grinned. “Look at you being a dad,” she teased before gazing at him with lust-hooded eyes. “Daddy.”
“Yu! Uta!” Yuta shouted. “Could the two of you deliver a message?”
If Yuta thought hell was full of chaos, the demons should attend a kid’s birthday party. Kids were all running, high-pitched squeals and laugh echoed throughout the whole venue. It's utterly chaos.
All the moms were staring at him, whispering things to other moms. He doesn’t know what it was but he had been called a lot of distasteful names before so their words wouldn’t have to bother him. But when they started talking to Y/N, laughing with her while pointing at him, Yuta felt curious. It was like they were watching his every move and for them to not suspect something, he was attentive to the twins. They kept on running around, playing with the human kids as if they weren’t demons. They looked so fascinated at the clown’s magic tricks and when the bubble show came, they kept squealing in delight.
Yuta had to smile at that. At least they had the experience of being kids in the human world. “He’s so attractive,” he overheard one of the moms say to her husband. He remembered her as one of Y/N’s co-workers in the diner. Was she talking about him? “He takes care of his kids so well.” Wait, was he doing too much? “No wonder Y/N looks so happy lately.”
His gaze fell on the girl seated on the floor and taking pictures of the twins inside the huge bubble. “They already look like a small family.” Yuta smiled. That wasn’t a bad thought.
After the bubble show, came desserts. Yu was careful about eating too much but Uta kept on coming the second time to the cake table, even taking a huge piece. “You should stop, Uta.” Yuta reprimanded, making the young girl pout. “Your dress will pop off if you eat another bite.” Y/N had to take the discarded plate filled with cake and hand it to the younger girl who went running to her brother. “Y/N!”
“You cannot stop a girl from eating, Yuta.” She claimed, “Besides, Uta is still cute even if she eats too much.”
“She’s my daughter.” A gasp can be heard nearby from a mom overhearing their conversation.
The girl rolled her eyes at that. “I know. But that is my baby girl,” Yuta smirked. That’s her revolt? “You cannot tell my baby what she can’t or can eat.” She claimed before taking another slice of cake, “Even Yu.” She claimed before feeding him a piece of cake and walking away.
Yuta could only laugh in disbelief, wiping his lips to remove the icing. Are they playing bad cop, good cop now? Yeah, he’ll be the bad parent. He’s a demon, for crying out loud. That’s his nature. And obviously, that is exactly the reason why Yu and Uta like her so much. She's always the good parent. Spoiling them with everything.
The two of them as parents? Yuta timidly smiled at the thought before shaking his head. What the heck is this light, mushy feeling creeping into his body? “She makes you weak?” The mom eavesdropping on them asked that confused Yuta. “You shouldn’t let go of a girl that loves your children like that.” She had a knowing smile on her face as she stared at Y/N talking to the two kids while eating cake. “You should never let Y/N go.”
Yuta shouldn’t. Even if he had encountered these things before, he knew Y/N had shown him a very different feeling. He had always thought hell was the hottest place in existence but why does he feel warmer in her arms? And these mushy feelings? Why would his heart beat so much whenever he sees Y/N smile? She makes him weak and strong at the same time. It’s crazy.
Yuta might be crazy.
Has he finally moved on? Is this not a mistake if he pursued it further? Should he ask her once again to have a binding contract with her? Because right now, he’s sure that he would be willing and more than happy to be chained to her if it meant staying with her.
“Oh, the father of the birthday girl is here!” The clown claimed making all the kids look at the man coming into the party venue carrying a huge dollhouse.
The sound of broken plates echoed throughout the place but Yuta’s gaze didn’t leave the man who was now looking at him, as well as all the guests. Y/N was quick to stand up, looking at him with worry but the other man was quicker on his feet to land a punch on Yuta’s face. “You!” he shouted, face filled with rage. “I’m going to kill you, motherfucker!”
Yuta didn’t make a move and let the man take blows on his face. Anything to ease his anger. He could feel some people stopping the man repeatedly punching him and kids crying at how scary the scene was. Some mothers also gasped calling for Y/N’s name and from his bleeding eye, Yuta saw Y/N seated on top of the broken plates he had created.
Once again, Yuta reminded himself that this will be a huge mistake. He really shouldn’t pursue this much longer.
Yuta kept on hissing as Y/N put medicine on the cuts on his face. Since Uta cannot heal him, he let the older girl tend to his wounds. He cannot go to the hospital. He doesn’t really deserve it. The man should have killed him and he would easily let him.
An eye for an eye. A tooth for a tooth. A life for a life.
He lightly glanced at Y/N’s palm, “Aren’t you hurt as well?”
She lightly glanced at the faint white lines across her palm. “Uta did her best to heal me and Yu had to erase everyone’s memory.” She shared in a soft voice, “They said they’ll go back to hell to rest for a while.” Yuta nodded. He could also do that. “Was he related to your first love?”
Yuta had to look her straight in the eye. How did she know that? “The twins told you?”
“I asked them. So please don’t be mad at them.” He hissed, closing his eyes at that. “Did you really kill her?” The way she said those words was so calculated, so quiet. As if she was scared. Of him? Of the fact that he killed someone? He wasn’t entirely sure.
“I did.” The shift in her eyes broke Yuta. “That was her final wish, to leave the world.”
She stared at him in confusion. How much did the twins tell her? “Final wish?”
“From the binding contract,” he started. “She was my human and I’m bound to her.” Even saying those words felt like thorns digging into Yuta’s heart. “I became too obsessed with her, too possessive, that she grew mad.”
“Her last wish was to end her life and I have to make it happen as her demon.”
Y/N’s eyes softened at that. Now that she heard it straight from Yuta, she realized that it wasn't all that bad. He had to do what he promised to do. Is this the reason why he was locked in hell? The grave sin he committed to the demon world?
He’s just a man who fell in love. That’s the risk someone has to take whenever they fall in love. Ain’t no joy, ain’t no torment.
His dark brown eyes bore through hers, making her hitch a breath. “And I’m almost making the same mistake the second time.”
Her eyes widened at those words. She was thinking the same thing as he was thinking right? “Then Yuta, let’s do the binding contract…”
“No, Y/N.”
It was a strong no. But Y/N isn’t even disheartened. She could always ask him again and maybe he could crack and say yes. There’s always a flaw in every contract and she just needed to look for it so she could help Yuta be free from the memory of his first love. So he wouldn’t have a chance to make the same mistake to her.
She stretched her arms seeing the two kids snoring on both sides of the bed. When she glanced at the far end, Yuta was nowhere in sight. The house sounds so quiet. Was he away? Maybe he came back to their world. It had been an exhausting feat for him, she completely understood why he would go out. Maybe she should cook for the kids and regain their powers. Maybe she should think of horny thoughts so Yuta could come back quickly.
As she stepped outside the room, she saw a piece of paper on top of the table. That’s odd. Yuta doesn’t leave notes when he’s going out. But as she read the letters scribbled on the paper, her tears fell from her eyes. She had to read the same sentences repeatedly for it to make sense.
I didn’t know I would feel this way again.
It’s because I love you that I say this,
Eternally, goodbye.
Yuta didn’t just go out. He already left.
VII. BUTTERFLY
It must be a dream.
A crazy dream.
She didn’t even know what reality was from a dream. As she stared at the cocoon inside the container, she wanted to believe that everything was real - that she met two adorable kids, Yu and Uta. Yet whenever she would share that fact with her co-workers, they would just make her crazy by claiming that they had never seen her with two kids before. Even at the party, she was alone and nothing scandalous happened.
Then, they might not be real.
It must be the medicine making her crazy like this. Should she stop taking it? Should she continue taking it? But as she tried to swallow one pill, she felt something kicking in her stomach.
It’s been days, turned into weeks that this strange phenomenon happened to her. Something kept on kicking inside her, giving sharp pain to her abdomen. Some of her female co-workers told her to get it checked but her male co-workers beg to differ. “You’ve been non-stop talking about twins and something is in your stomach,” they would narrate, “Maybe you’re pregnant, Y/N.”
That isn’t plausible. The female doctor asked her the last time she had some sexual activity and she just didn’t know what to say. Are all those vivid horny dreams real? Was that gorgeous demon named Yuta even real? She ruled out the idea of her being pregnant and suggested eating full healthy meals and to stop stressing herself out.
Maybe that was it. She can’t possibly be pregnant. That would be crazy.
But then, everything in her life had gone crazy.
Cold seasons meant Christmas was coming soon. She quit her gasoline station gig, mainly because of her co-worker's worried advice that she lives alone and being outside late at night would be very dangerous for her. On her days off, a friend from the said gasoline gig would always ask her to come out at Christmas fairs and just buy gifts and trinkets. Y/N would always pout, there was no one she could give gifts to except her co-workers who had everything they needed.
At one stall, her eyes focused on gray sunglasses with sparkling stones on the frame. Uta would really love that. On another stall selling ponytails, she saw a pastel pink that would look really good on Uta’s twin pigtails. Then there are different colored female tank tops that would look so sexy on Yuta’s body.
A small chuckle escaped her lips.
She’s indeed a crazy woman.
As she was walking around, she spotted a picture of a horned creature on one of the tents. Demons should look like that, right? Not cute, not lovable, not handsome. Maybe she had really gone mad thinking that she had met demons. The tent had different colored trinkets, fairy lights illuminated the outline of the small slit of an entrance. On the side says ‘Psychic’ which made her smile. Who would even believe in these things? The woman inside spotted her and welcomed her with a smile on her face. “How are you, Y/N?” The girl’s eyes widened in surprise. How did she know her name? “Were you living alright? Do you honestly think everything is just a dream?”
Maybe it was her strategy but how did she find out her name? She only gave the girl a warm smile as she sat down in front of her, “I should be careful with my words or they would come after me.” She started that confused her. What? The psychic, a middle-aged woman, started telling her about her life, That she was adopted after her birth mother died while giving birth to her. That she lived a mostly lavish life but gambling ended everything. Y/N’s mind was mind-blown. How does she know so much? “Your parents are great people, my dear child.”
“My parents?”
“I know you blame them for their death but it was inevitable. It doesn’t mean that they didn’t love you. They said goodbye because they love you so much.” The older woman smiled, “Even that man.”
It’s because I love you that I say this, eternally, goodbye.
The wonder was laced with confusion at her words. How did she know so much about her life? Is she being her crazy self again? “Be careful of wings, dear Y/N.” Wings? “This will bring you to those looking after you.”
Instead of clarity, she only got confusion. Why did she even enter that tent? Who the hell would even believe a so-called psychic who kept on spouting nonsense? Only a crazy person would.
And she’s a crazy person.
Some of her co-workers invited her for their family Christmas party but Y/N remained at home, watching television and eating leftover pizza. She kept on watching the little cocoon inside the container but it was a boring activity. Nothing much is happening.
Before the New Year came, a male co-worker asked her to hike a mountain with his friends. The sharp stinging pain in her abdomen doesn’t hinder her from walking to the slippery trail. She’s willing to forget everything about this change of the year. To move on with her life with the image of the sunrise.
She’ll start thinking of herself more.
Even in the dark, her sense of sight was heightened. The males in the group started setting up the tent and she was just standing by the edge, taking in the landscape in front of her. In just a few hours, the sunrise will come and everything will be illuminated with its beauty.
She’ll finally forget about them: Yu, Uta, and especially Yuta.
A small fluttering wing came into her sight. The little butterfly flew in front of her as if asking for her attention. Its wings had a shade of gray and pink, a lovely combination. Will that little cocoon in her home reveal a butterfly this pretty? She tried to reach for the small creature, eager to feel it on her fingertips. But she took a wrong step and felt a cold breeze.
She could only hear the collective sounds of her name being called and saw the butterfly fluttering its wings to land on her nose. She finally felt its wings.
Be careful of wings, dear Y/N. Wings? Butterflies have wings. Yu and Uta have wings. Yuta has wings. This will bring you back to those looking after you. Then this will be her death, isn’t it?
She felt the impact of the water behind her before the feeling of falling. Funny she was already falling from the cliff earlier yet she could only feel that sensation now that she was in the water. She knew how to swim and could easily make her way to the shore but she lost all will to survive. Isn’t this better? Isn’t this what she wanted all along?
Y/N closed her eyes letting the water engulf her.
A red light made her open her eyes. An image of two small creatures coming to her, swimming to reach her, blocking the red light. She doesn’t want to be saved now. Yet, when they reached her, she was startled that they were very familiar. Yu and Uta.
Uta was coughing, complaining that she had never swam that deep before. Y/N had to apologize before seeing herself lying on the rocky shore. That is her lifeless body, right? Then why is she watching over herself? “Am I dead?”
Yu shook his head. “You’re in the middle,” He explained which confused her. Middle? “You have two options: to remain living in the human world or go up.” Both Yu and Uta looked up as if stressing that option.
“Go up?” she asked. “Up where?”
“To heaven and be an angel,” Uta claimed. Was she allowed to say those words?
And her? An angel? Maybe these two are the crazy ones. “But I don’t deserve to go there and be an angel.”
“Dad thinks you are one.” Uta started before Yu continued, “He even calls you his angel.”
That sentence seemed to shut you down. You knew the dad they were talking about. But why? Really, an angel? Maybe Yuta was the crazy one.
The older twin showed his dark pitchfork, “If you take this, your soul will return to your body and you could keep continue living in the human world.” The younger twin revealed her bright pink pitchfork, “If you take Uta’s, you’ll go to heaven and be an angel.”
But none of the choices even enticed her. Going back to her life feels like hell and going to heaven means she won’t be seeing them again. She wanted to go where they were. Wanted to be where Yuta is. But how?
Then it hit her. Conversations about people in the demon world came to her like a wave. The way Yu and Uta were brought to hell. How her parents were in hell based on the twins. How Yuta was caged in that place all this time.
She had probably gone crazy.
In a desperate attempt, she took both pitchforks that startled the young devils. Quickly, she struck her lifeless body’s chest, digging the pitchforks so deep that blood started seeping into her drenched clothes. “I wish to be with Yuta in hell.”
Then everything went black.
Y/N opened her eyes in a blinding red light. It feels so hot that she’s almost sweating hard. And when she glanced at where she was lying, it was covered with something red. Rose petals. A bed of roses? Everything was red. Surely this wouldn’t be heaven. The closest that it could be would be a brothel. Then is she back to her own body? But why a brothel?
The wide doors opened, cold breeze started coming in that made her shiver. What the hell even is this place?
Then it struck her.
Hell.
A shadow of a tall man, in a long coat with huge dark wings, was walking to her. The smell of musk filled the air. “What the hell, Y/N?” he shouted, staring at her in fury.
She knew it before he could even speak but why is he hotter in hell? Is she really in hell right now? A smirk left her lips, “I think what you wanted to say was welcome to hell.” she claimed, staring straight at him. “And nice to see you again, Yuta.”
The man chuckled in disbelief, sitting beside her on the bed. Her instinct was to touch his feathered wings. They’re so soft and warm. “You’re crazy. Do you know that?”
She rolled her eyes at that. “I know. I know.” Then squinted her eyes at him, “You’ve been playing with my mind all these times. I’m not even surprised I’ll get crazy.”
Yuta smiled timidly. “You do realize you’re now stuck in hell with me, right?”
Y/N nodded. She realized that when he came to the door. But why? “How?” Yu and Uta just gave her two options. And killing herself doesn’t guarantee a spot in hell. How did she manage to come to this place?
“Because of your final wish.”
Final wish? That she stayed with Yuta in hell? But Y/N only heard that with the topic of the binding contract. “We’re not in a binding…”
“We are,” he claimed, surprising her. “I put a bead inside you so the demons wouldn’t smell you even if I’m away.” A bead? Unconsciously, she touched her abdomen. The kicking inside her. That was the bead. The stinging pain whenever she would talk to guys. That was the bead. The bead Yuta put inside her. A binding contract. His chain on her.
The girl squinted her eyes at him. Now it all makes sense. “Possessive freak.”
Yuta was just laughing, a hearty laugh that made her stare. She isn’t fazed by the fact that Yuta is here in front of her, she’s more astounded at the fact that he is real. That everything was real. “You’ll have to adjust well living here in hell, can you take it Y/N?” Glancing around, she could say that hell isn’t that bad. The demon world is even better than the human world. “You’re going to stay with me, can you do that Y/N?”
“And the twins?” Yuta had to groan, claiming that she liked them so much it was annoying. “Well, I do love them more than I love you.”
“You love me?” he raised an eyebrow.
Y/N laughed wholeheartedly, standing up from the bed. “I went to hell for you, stupid.” Before she could move away from him, Yuta had pulled her back into his arms. His wings wrapped around her. She knew hell was hot but the way his arms and his wings wrapped around her made her feel so warm. “Besides, hell smells so good.” The guy looked surprised, inquiring her what it was. “It smells musky, a manly man smell.” Yuta had a confused look on his face which made her giggle. “You’re emitting that scent now.” She leaned in to sniff his neck as his fingers dug on her waist. “It smells so good.”
The guy had to laugh at that. A musky scent? Right now? “Y/N,” he called which made her hum, “You haven't been here for a long time and I already knew what kind of a demon you are.” The girl gave him a puzzled look. “And I’m glad we’re the same kind of demon.” He licked his lips at the realization in her face. “Shall we start regaining our powers together?”
Before she could speak, Yuta had pushed her to bed making her squeak in delight.
EPILOGUE: DEPTH
Hell had always been hell.
A hot place full of agony. An evil place full of torment.
There’s no joy without torment. But there’s no torment without joy.
Yuta had never thought that the place he despised the most would be the place where he’d be the happiest.
All because of this human girl who chose to be with him.
Uta was the one who said that her ‘mom’ was in the receiving room with her parents. Yu even reported that they had a long talk with Y/N apologizing and thanking them a lot. He wished he was there to at least hold her hand and stop her from crying. But Yuta promised that he wouldn’t meddle in her affairs the same way she didn’t meddle in his.
Because of her egging and warm attitude, Yuta had a chance to talk to his father. He cleared his name, explaining that it wasn’t his fault that a human died. The greater demon apologized to him for the years he had made him a prisoner. He even warmed up to the twins, even calling them his grandkids and promising the two to give them more powers as their grandfather.
Yuta was just flabbergasted. Who’s playing house now?
He opened the huge doors of the receiving area, Y/N staring at him in surprise as she stood by the huge windows. “My angel,” he called making her parents giggle. They excused themselves to leave and when they closed the door, Yuta wrapped his arms on the girl’s waist. “I miss you, angel.”
“I told you not to call me that,” But Yuta only pouted. “Besides, it hasn’t been that long since we last saw each other.”
Yuta kissed her neck, “But I’m getting powerless.” She hissed at that. “I need to regain my strength.”
“Having a lust demon as a husband is so hard.”
“You’re a lust demon yourself.” he revolted. “We’ll be quick,” he started carrying her to the ledge of the window, parting her legs to move closer to her. “And I can smell that you also need this.”
Before he could lean in to kiss her, the doors opened with a loud thud. “Mommy!” Uta called. Yuta leaned his head on Y/N’s shoulder, hissing at the cockblocker. “I’m hungry.”
“You promised to cook a meal for us. We missed your burger patties.” Yu claimed as the older girl stood up, instructing the two to wait for her in the kitchen.
Yuta had a defeated look on his face. Should he ship those two little devils somewhere far away? Maybe he can have his wife on his own. “I’ll be quick,” she claimed, kissing Yuta’s cheeks. “When I get back I’ll prepare your most favorite meal.”
“And what is that?”
“Me, of course.”
His laugh echoed through the whole room making the girl giggle. “I hate to say this but you adapted in this place very well.” Y/N had to giggle, kissing his other cheek. The two kids called for her, shouting mommy which made Yuta laugh. “Hurry up and go to your kids. I’ll wait for you in our room, mommy.”
“Be naked for me, daddy.” She claimed with a wink.
“Sure thing, angel.”
“Don’t call me that!” she shouted from outside making Yuta laugh.
Maybe there’s still hope for him.
Hell wasn’t that bad, actually.
Hell is such a good place. Hell is such a great place.
A little birthday project for our favorite rockstar and the cause of this blog. Inspired by the songs in his first solo album. Happy Birthday, Yuta Nakamoto. (even if you cannot read this)
characters: demon! incubus! Yuta x human! female! Y/N (feat, little devils! Yu and Uta)
word count: 16k words (I'm sorry)
genre: smut, fluff, angst
summary: He's a demon. She's a human. What makes her so special?
warnings: (please bare with me because this is too much) demon theme, hell, prisoner, chains, cage, adoption, mentions of gambling, mentions of killing, mentions of death, arson, self-exits, death, suicidal thoughts, blood, summoning a demon (kind of), description of demons, kissing a stranger, boob sucking, riding, penetrative sex, public sex, giant wings, vivid horny dreams, orgasm, mention of pill, crazy hallucinations, finger sucking, fingering, pussy eating, semi-public sex, standing sex, quickie, nightmares, mentioned blowjob, a little fat shaming, violence, suspected pregnancy, accident, drowning, stabbing
a/n: Since this is loosely based on the songs in the album, please know that I'm pushing some scenes and concepts. The whole fic might not as coherent as I wanted it to be. I'm sorry for the fast-paced plot. Also, the preface of the story is based on the manga titled Hana's Demons of Lust so please don't call me out on some similarities. I swear, I tried. I tried editing this before posting but as usual, there might be some errors. Please just let me know. Feedbacks are highly appreciated, please just comment anything. Thank you for reading this fic. 🥰
PROLOGUE: HOPE
Hell had always been hell.
A hot place full of agony. An evil place full of torment.
There’s certainly no joy without torment.
And Yuta had always despised the place.
It was a scorching hot place filled with ear-piercing screams of tortured souls. Evil souls that doesn’t need mercy.
Souls that had done the worst in mankind.
Like him.
A prisoner, chained and caged, in hell.
There’s really no hope for him.
Hell is such a bad place.
I. LAST SONG
Y/N had always had a very different life.
Even at a young age, she knew that she was adopted. Her adoptive mom would always tell her the story of how she and her husband had a hard time conceiving a child so they asked a psychic for advice. The woman just gave them an address and there was Y/N’s mother, giving birth on the floor, on her own. Growing up, she didn’t know whether to believe in that story. Isn’t it too coincidental? They could just tell her that her birth mother gave her up for adoption instead of concocting an absurd tale like this.
Yet, Y/N had always felt the love of her adoptive parents.
They shower her with guidance and love no daughter could ever imagine. They sent her to some of the prestigious schools, even spending lavish amounts of money just on her. Then it all drained down when the father of the house started getting addicted to gambling.
It was a hard transition in their life.
Instead of attending college abroad, Y/N had to work all these part-time jobs for both her parents who only keep on fighting non-stop. In the morning, she would work in a small coffee shop near their home. During lunch, she would serve tables at a diner. Then at night, she would work until midnight in a local gas station. She might get lucky if she got enough sleep rather than worrying about her father’s whereabouts and her mother’s repeatedly crying.
A lot of times she had thought about ending it all.
If only she died with her birth mother when she was a newborn, this wouldn’t even have happened.
Because obviously, the problem had been her all along.
The couple shouldn’t have spent so much on a stranger living in their home, they might have saved a lot of money to spend lavishly on their own.
Clearly, the problem is her appearing in their life.
Maybe it is truly better to end it all.
But the worst is yet to come.
She was heading to her last part-time job of the day when her phone rang with an unknown number. The second time it called, she answered with a confused hello before a male voice answered, “Are you Ms. Y/N Y/LN?” The girl only hummed in answer, “I’m from the Fire Department. We’re sorry but your house was set on fire.” The shock in her system almost deafened her. What? A fire? But the house was fine when she left that morning. “We’re also sorry, we cannot save your parents.”
It was all so unfair. She’s the one who wants to die. Why would they race her to it? Why would they even hug each other after setting their own house on fire? Her parents must be out of their minds.
They should have waited for her so they could end this misery together.
It was the longest week of her life. She had to hold a funeral ceremony for her parents alone. She had to look for a place to stay. She had to look for money to get by. Even if their property was charred from the fire and her parents died, she cannot receive any insurance since it was their doing in the first place. Since she was adopted, no one in her parents’ relatives wanted to take her in.
Maybe she’s really meant to be alone in life.
Y/N didn’t know how she reached this part of the forest. She was just looking for a place to put her parents’ ashes and maybe move on with her life. How? She still isn’t sure. She isn’t even sure if she wants to move on with her life. But as she walked closer to the dark path of tall trees, she felt her steps heavier.
She doesn’t want to live alone.
Maybe she should just die.
Here.
Where no one could see her.
As she looked around, seated on the dirt, she started thinking of ways to die in this place. This is dark and secluded. Surely, no one would dare to come here. She isn’t even sure why she was here in the first place. If she keeps walking, she’ll surely be lost.
Maybe she could die of hunger. She doesn’t know about the plants and trees around. Maybe she could eat something and wait for it to be poisonous for a quick death.
Or maybe she could die from being eaten by an animal. She wished there was a lion or a bear around that could just ravish her. She knew she didn't have to run, she didn’t even have the energy to do so. But all she could hear were cricket sounds.
Then it hit her, seeing a sharp stone nearby. If she wanted a quick death, she could just kill herself. Like her parents. She didn’t care if she’d be sent to hell because of this. Maybe it was a better place than here.
As she took the sharp stone, she grazed her finger earning a cut that amused her. Blood flowed out of the wound, dropping on the ground. How pathetic.
Before she could take the stone and cut herself once again, she felt the ground shaking. Is it an earthquake? A mountain of dirt started forming in front of her which made her move backward. What the hell is this? Black birds started flying and an ear-piercing screech could be heard. She covered her ear almost immediately but noticed a red light started coming out of the hole from the mountain of dirt.
Y/N’s eyes widened in surprise as a mist of something black started coming out from the source of the red light. A beast-like image started to form, making her rub her eyes in disbelief. Is she dreaming right now? Is this a hallucination? Eyes started forming on the ghoulish creature: bright, red eyes that scared the hell out of her. “A young maiden,” the image in front of her started saying in that deep voice. She wanted to run but her feet were stuck on the ground so she fell down in fright. “I’ll have my fill of you tonight.”
When she said that she wanted to be eaten by an animal, she meant an animal she could see in the zoo. An animal she’s familiar with. Not this scary-looking creature which seemed like an apparition. Maybe this is her real death. As the image started forming horns, she thought of what it might be. A demon. Maybe she’s already in hell.
A tear fell from her eyes as she stared at the ground. She’s alone and will soon be eaten by this scary yet strange unknown creature. Isn’t this what she wanted all along?
But as she felt her feet getting colder, she started thinking of a birthday party she’d have to attend. She hasn't bought a gift for her co-worker’s four-year-old child. And she insisted that Y/N would come because the kid was rather fond of her.
As the cold feeling crept up on her legs, she remembered a promise she made to one of the patrons in the coffee shop - that she’d always make his coffee. As it reached her waist, she started apologizing to her parents for being a bad daughter and wishing that they were still here with her.
She doesn’t want to die just yet. “Please,” she whispered, feeling half of her body already freezing cold. “I want to live.”
She remembered what her father would always tell her when she felt helpless in any situation, “I’m not alone. I’m not alone.” She kept on chanting.
“Lift your head.” It was a male voice. Closer than the voice from before. She doesn’t know why she was compelled to lift her head and come eye-to-eye with a young man. Big dark eyes stared at her. “Kiss me.”
What? Is he a pervert? She’s here dying in the hands of what seemed like a demon and he wants her to kiss him. “Hurry up so I can save you.”
Again, she didn’t know why she complied with his perverted request and just placed her lips on his. His hands held her cheeks as he slipped a tongue into her mouth, surprising her. Slowly, her body started feeling warm. Is it the kiss? What is happening to her body?
Y/N was breathless when the unknown man broke the kiss. He stood up and then faced the demon-looking creature. “You should be in jail, aren’t you?” The beast claimed making the young man snicker. Y/N was just confused about what was happening. Who is this man? Where did he come from? And why is her body feeling so hot as if running a fever?
In a swift motion, the human started swinging his arm, slicing the beast-like creature. There was gray smoke before another red light could be seen, illuminating the whole darkness. Y/N had to cover her eyes because of the intense light then heard a small thump beside her as the place darkened once again. The young man was lying on the ground, blood gushing on his shoulder. “Oh my God,” she exclaimed as she started panicking. “What should I do?” She should have listened to those first aid classes her dad would always ask her to go.
“Fuck me.” She froze. What? Did she hear him correctly? “Fuck me.”
There was urgency in his voice, as well as despair in his eyes. If he was a pervert, he could just push her on the ground and do what he wanted. Her body felt so hot, her insides tingling. Maybe she is the perverted one. Why is she horny? In the middle of the forest? Because of a man she just met? But he did save her life, right?
With a heavy breath, Y/N leaned in to place a kiss on his lips but his strong arms held her waist to pull her closer.
Just for this moment, she doesn’t want to feel so alone.
II. OFF THE MASK
It’s crazy. Somehow Yuta finds himself getting crazy.
And it isn't the good kind.
Her mouth was hot, saliva like a drug pulling him in. As her tongue wrestled with his, he could feel her warm fingertips against the cold skin inside his ripped sweater. Everywhere she touched felt so hot, burning. But maybe this was the desire he had missed all these years. Her lips trailed on his jaw, south to his neck. Her fingers started pulling his shirt, removing it from his body, exposing his naked torso in the open air. She kept on pressing butterfly kisses on his exposed skin, lightly sucking, earning purple marks on his skin.
He wanted to fuck her earlier, eager to regain some of his power back. But now, it feels like she needs him more than he needs her. Yuta removed her shirt and then her brassiere, throwing it to the ground. His mouth came in contact with her breasts, tongue licking her nipples which made the girl moan. Those sweet moans.
He missed this feeling. To be able to give a woman pleasure.
The girl kept on grinding her hips on his arousal. “Please, fuck me.”
And Yuta was weak.
Clothes were easily discarded on the ground. The woman’s pleas repeatedly echoed on the empty night. The sweet scent of her arousal made Yuta drunk in his own sense of arousal. “Please, I need you.” But he needs her more. She kept on riding him, her fingernails digging against his skin. A pleasurable pain. He was sure she wasn’t a virgin, evidence was the way she rolled her hips to push him deeper inside her. Yet Yuta can’t help but be too pleased with how her tight pussy could clench on his girth. His hands grabbed her breasts, rubbing her nipples earning loud mewls from her. His mouth would keep on kissing her lips and then suck the skin of her neck when he feels like she can’t breathe. She’s truly an addicting taste.
The taste of despair and hope. Yuta could easily taste those emotions in the girl in his arms. How long was it since he last felt this liberating feeling? Her melodious voice moaning for him to go deeper, her sweet scent that overwhelms his senses, her warm skin in contrast to the chilling cold, and the tight feeling of her pussy gripping his cock makes him crazy.
The moment Yuta smelled the sweet maiden’s blood, he knew something stirred inside him. Feeling her cumming for the third time, he realized what it was. She unleashed the lust demon inside him.
His inner incubus.
And an incubus needs sex, amazing sex, to regain their power. To regain their strength.
“Fuck me some more,” The girl kept on whispering in her pleasured state. Eyes almost rolling on the back of her head, lips agape. Yuta had to deliver. What kind of an incubus would he be if he left this girl wanting more? As he drilled his cock deeper into her, he started recalling the last time he had this feeling.
It’s been years. With that person.
All demons had their own sins. However, being the son of one of the greatest demons in hell, Yuta had already exhibited all sins presented to a demon even at a young age. Being an envious demon, his father was scared of the lengths his son could potentially go to. That and the fact that he made a mortal sin against humans earned him a place in the pits of hell.
For years, Yuta had been chained and caged in agony for a mistake he never wanted, he never meant to do.
A crazy demon. That was what he would hear when they talked about him. A criminal who made a grave mistake in the demon world.
And he already accepted his fate. Maybe this is just his purpose. Maybe this is what he was meant to do. Maybe this was his end.
He had lost all his hope. As well as his power.
Left in the pits of hell, bound by chains and caged.
Not until a sweet scent of blood woke him up.
Yuta kissed the maiden’s lips, tongue slipping past her mouth as he tasted all he could from her. Something about her is addicting. Invigorating.
After being locked in hell for years, Yuta didn’t know if he had the strength to fight a demon. Especially a flesh-eating one. They’re normally more powerful and with his diminishing skills, he knew he could not save this girl. Yet when her lips made contact with him, he felt recharged. More powerful.
She isn’t an ordinary girl, no doubt. If he wanted to survive the human world, he needed her. Yuta needs to recharge as much as he can.
The girl kept on panting, begging for his touch. The scent of her arousal didn’t leave his senses even if he had already felt her orgasm a few times. If possible, it only heightened. How far can this girl go? Because he could go on, even if the sun starts rising. Yet he had to remind himself that she was a mere human. He might just kill her. And with the special scent she possessed, she couldn’t bear doing that.
If he needs to survive in the human world, he’ll definitely need her.
He probably pushed her too hard that she’s now passed out on the ground. Yuta stared at the tip of his fingers. This is probably enough to sustain him for weeks. His huge black wings appeared making him smile. True, he’s a demon but he cannot just leave her alone in this place especially if she’s this special. Her scent could easily attract other demons and he cannot just risk that.
Yuta never believed in the entity opposite them. He was even startled when she announced a heavenly being’s name earlier but he decided to shrug it off. It’s not like he would disintegrate in the presence of that being. Gently placing her on the bed while she’s sleeping soundly, he might just believe that angels do exist. How can this measly human look so calm and beautiful?
This is crazy.
He had definitely gone crazy.
The man snapped his fingers as two winged figures started appearing on the foot of the bed. “Yu. Uta.” Yuta called. “I’ll leave her to the two of you. Protect her at all costs.”
“Yes, master.” The two younger devils saluted at the older one.
He held her cheeks, placing a soft kiss on her agape lips. “I’ll see you soon,” he whispered, taking one last look at her. “Y/N.”
III. SAVE YOU
“You feel amazing, Y/N.” The toned man started whispering as he was balls deep inside her. She could feel his whole length deep inside her, earning repeated screams and moans from her. “Now, cum in my cock.” He didn’t need to say it twice as she let go.
Then there’s a knock on the door.
Y/N woke up, sweating hard at the intense dream she had. Her sheets were wet with her orgasm and sweat. That was all a dream? How intense. How vivid. Another knock made her annoyed as she stood up to answer the door.
It feels weird, all of a sudden.
What is this place? This isn’t the house where she lived with her parents. Not a friend’s house. It feels foreign. Is she even in the right place? Was it a one-night stand? There was an incessant knock on the door but she surveyed the whole living room of the house where she just woke up. There are pictures of her, as well as her parents. On one side of the room was a small table with two urns and fresh flowers. Is this her place?
The knock on the door continued and she opened it to see what the commotion was about. Two kids, a boy and a girl, were staring at her with their wide round eyes. “Took you so long to answer the door,” the younger girl in a pink hoodie claimed as she entered the door. The young boy in a gray hoodie handed her a brown paper bag.
Wait, who are these kids?
“Noona, you’ll be late for your job.” The male claimed as he sat on the couch and opened the television. “We’ll take care of your place. Go to your job.”
Y/N lightly glanced at the clock and saw that she only had an hour for work.
It feels bizarre. Her feet knew where to go but her eyes were so unfamiliar with the surroundings that she felt as if she was still dreaming. Wait, is she still in a dream? The girl had to try and pinch her arm but it hurt. This must be real. Yet, she feels so weird.
“I’m glad you’re back,” her co-worker from the coffee shop claimed. She placed her bag in the cabinet and then put on her apron before checking on what she should do. The usual customers came, as well as the old man who kept on ordering drinks from her. It was a peaceful shift not until the manager came to her and tapped her shoulder, “You’re doing well. I’m glad you’re feeling better.”
The walk to her next job was a familiar one. Maybe it was the shock she had after the death of her parents that she felt weird earlier. Maybe she’s still unsure of the course of her life, that's why she’s feeling rather odd. Her co-worker from the diner had been excitedly telling her about the preparations for her daughter’s birthday party and Y/N just remembered that she doesn’t have any gift for her yet. “You should bring Yu and Uta to the party. I’m sure they would love the bubble show.” The other commented that confused her.
“Yu? Uta?”
The girl laughed as if she was joking. “Y/N, they’re the kids you usually bring here.” She cleared up and then stared at her worryingly. “Are you alright? Do you need to rest?”
She shook her head. This feels so bizarre. What the hell is happening to her?
“Maybe it’s the effect of the medicine you’re taking,” one of her co-workers from the gasoline station claimed as she shared the weird feeling creeping up on her since the early morning. “You’re still taking them right?” You blinked at that. Were you? “You need it, Y/N. That was such a traumatic event in your life.” She noted that made her nod. She doesn’t need to spell it out for her but somehow she understood it so well. “Do you want to talk to a psychiatrist I know?”
Y/N shook her head. That was the last thing on her mind - to think that she was crazy in the head.
The moment she came home, the television was still playing as the two kids slept on the couch. What are they still doing here? She lightly shook them to wake up but only the male opened his eyes, greeting her with a “Welcome home, noona”.
“What are you still doing here?” She asked, closing the television. Did they stay here the whole day? Is there food in her house? Have they eaten something? “Should I call your parents?”
The younger girl stirred in her sleep, hugging the boy. “Master is still on a trip, he won't come home just yet.” She whispered then snored. Master? What was that term? Are they slaves? What about their parents? Aren’t they worried for them?
Y/N had to give the boy a confused look, “Sorry noona.” He claimed with a toothed smile. She noticed how his teeth had little fangs on them. How adorable. “Can Uta and I stay here tonight? We won’t bother you, I promise.”
Uta? The young girl is Uta? So this young boy’s name is Yu? She cannot just leave them outside this late at night, right? She only nodded, telling them to just sleep in her room. Fortunately, she changed the sheets early that morning so the kids slept soundly on her bed. What are these two doing here? Why can’t she remember them? Is it really the medicine’s fault?
After drinking a pill, she decided to just sleep on the couch. But first, she had to check if she could make breakfast for the kids tomorrow. Although she could call child services on their parents, she doesn’t want to be the one accused of neglecting the kids. The fridge was fully stocked, which surprised her. She knew how to cook but she surely wouldn’t buy this much on grocery runs.
Is she only staying at Yu and Uta’s family house? And who are their parents?
It was pitch dark but Y/N could make up the silhouette of a man approaching her on the couch. The girl’s instinct is to shout and alert the neighbors that someone is in their home but her voice cannot come out of her lips. As the man approached, she could smell him. His muscular scent filled her nose, arousing all the system in Y/N’s body. The girl’s body felt hot as if lava started flowing in her veins instead of blood. Her nether regions felt wet. Tingly.
“Naughty, Y/N.” The man teased in his low erotic voice before leaning in close to whisper in her ear, “I can smell your arousal for me.”
“Please,” she moaned, hands reaching out for the man. “I need you.” From the darkness, she could see a smirk on his face before his hand cupped her clothed pussy and started rubbing her throbbing wetness. “Please.” One hand slipped inside her pajama pants to make contact with her clit, rubbing it with his thumb. The other hand pushed a thumb inside her mouth to prevent her from making a sound.
Y/N sucked his thumb as the man slipped his middle finger inside her core. A sound came out from her throat. “You don’t want to wake up the kids, right?” He whispered, removing his thumb from her mouth and replacing it with two fingers. Another finger slipped into her core, making her body squirm. She held the headrest of the couch, another hand clawing at the man’s arm playing with her pussy.
It feels good. So fucking good.
The man found the spot pushing her off the edge. Y/N’s toes started curling in pleasure, head lolling back that his fingers inside her mouth almost gagged her. The girl started wrapping both her hands on the man’s wrist with his fingers on her mouth. Her tongue lapped his two fingers, gently sucking. Yet, she doesn’t want anything to stop. She’s close to her orgasm. She wanted this man to give her that pleasure.
Y/N jerked her hips as if begging the man to push his fingers deeper inside her. She could feel him curling his fingers in her core, scissoring his fingers for intense pleasure. The wave of orgasm rippled against her skin, her body trembling at how intense it was.
Then she opened her eyes, panting loudly as sweat beads appeared on her forehead. What the hell? That was a dream? Why is she so horny lately? And what was that wet dream? Is she a teenager? Why is it so vivid? Why does it feel so real? And why is she so wet as if she did have an orgasm?
Because of a dream. Really?
Maybe she’s too sex-starved lately.
Y/N would always cook breakfast for the kids, even leaving lunch or small snacks for them. It had been days that the kids had become a part of her routine. She found out that they are twins but Yu, the younger boy, is the older one. A very cool kid who loves nothing but eating. Uta, the younger sister, was a very cheerful kid who hated being teased by her brother and kept on munching as if her life depended on it. They never speak anything about their family or if they go to school. They kept on playing all day, watching television, and just eating.
But one day, when she came home, with doughnuts for the kids, they were nowhere to be seen. Maybe their parents had taken them already. But they should have told her. Their parents should have thanked her for taking care of the kids.
The next day had been typical. Routinary. She just wanted to go home and rest her body. It’s been nights that she had dreamt of a man giving her intense pleasure and it’s been taking a huge toll on her. She’s tired yet she’s very aroused. She was so horny because of the dream that she feared she might just fuck the first man who will show her kindness tonight. A scary thought that made her shiver as she walked home. She should stop these thoughts. She’s walking alone for crying out loud.
A shiver ran up her spine. An eerie feeling came that someone was following her. Cautiously, she stopped to tie her shoelaces tighter. If he’s not following her, he could walk ahead of her. But the person stopped as well. He’s obviously following her. Shit, she does attract all these negative thoughts. From a closed shop window, she saw an image of a tall man but with red eyes and a long tongue slithering out of his lips.
What the hell was that?
It was a wrong turn. She didn’t know that the usual shortcut she walked to get home would be closed tonight. She was stuck in a dead end. Before she could turn back to the lighted street, a huge shadow approached her. Y/N had to walk backward to avoid the man turning her way. A smirk can be seen on his face, red eyes glaring at her. “You smell so good,” He licked his lips with his snake-like tongue. “You’ll probably taste as good.”
The man grabbed her arm, fingers digging into her flesh and creating half-moon cuts that seeped blood. “Even your blood smells so good.”
“No!” she shouted, squirming to get out of his hold. “Let me go. I’ll call the police.” A menacing laugh escaped his lips. “Please, don’t do this.” Tears started stinging her eyes in despair. No one is going to save her even if she screams, it’s so late in the night. And didn’t she just wish to be fucked earlier? Maybe this is her karma for thinking of those nasty things. “Please,” she whispered, tears springing from her eyes. “Save me.”
“Noona!” she heard someone call as she fell with a loud thud. From her tear-stained eyes, she saw Yu biting the man’s leg with his little fangs. Quickly, the man pulled his gray hoodie and threw the young kid on a nearby wall. Uta came, skin red in anger while shouting “Do not hurt my brother!” She scratched the man’s arms using her long nails but like her brother, she was immediately thrown to the ground.
A shadow appeared on the floor, lifting both the kids’ bodies. “So you were the minions?” The man asked, which made Y/N startled. Minions? And what is happening? “Where is your master? Did he abandon you, little devils?”
What? Y/N weakly stood up, her ankle hurting because of the sudden fall earlier. “Don’t hurt them.” She shouted but the two kids were just gasping for air as if they were being choked. Yet Y/N can only see their body wrapped in a shadow and floating.
The man’s red eyes stared back at her, “Let me indulge in your sweetness, human.” What the hell is happening?
Y/N tried to move back but her ankle hurt so much that she started limping. Her back could feel the wall before the man was kicked on the head from behind. She saw the shadow gone as the two kids fell down to the ground. At the speed that she could do with her sprained ankle, she walked to both of them asking them if they were alright. Both their eyes focused on the guy towering above the man who hurt them, stepping on the other’s crotch. “What is a lust demon doing here in the human world?” The man standing asked then stepped harder making the man lying on the floor grunting in pain.
“You’re also a lust demon…”
In a quick motion, the man standing leaned in to hold the lying man’s neck and carried him while choking him. “Do you really think we’re the same?” The man being choked started coughing, blood coming out of its mouth. “You hurt Yu and Uta.” He claimed, “And you have some guts thinking that you can have this girl,” Y/N furrowed her eyebrows in confusion at that statement. “She’s mine.” He growled before throwing the guy on the nearby wall.
What the hell is happening? Is this a dream? Is this a hallucination? It’s the medicine, isn’t it? Or worse, has she finally gone mad? The man swung his arm, slicing the other guy that red light started illuminating from his body.
Wait a minute, she had witnessed it before. At the forest. With the beast-looking shadow. But that was a dream.
Right?
The man turned around to face her and she blinked in fright. Both kids were behind him now, apologizing to him which startled her. Do the kids know him? Is he the master they were talking about? Then, Yu and Uta aren’t human? A hand was extended to her but she refused to take it. “What are you?” She asked in terror, voice shaking. “Please don’t hurt me.”
“After saving you, you’re begging me to not hurt you?”
“Master!” Yu shouted. “I could just erase her memory like the last time.” Erase what? Y/N stared at the young boy then at the older man standing next to him.
“No,” Y/N shouted, standing up abruptly which made her dizzy all of a sudden. “Do not touch me.” Uta stepped forward to approach her but she stopped her as well, “Even the two of you.” The young girl pouted. “What are you? What the hell are you?” She asked then covered her body with her arms, “Are you going to hurt me?” Tears fell from her eyes, “Please don’t.”
The man had a stoic look on his face before he spoke up, “Yu. Uta. You could go first.” The two kids bowed and then muttered in unison, “Yes, master.” Y/N regretted it the moment the only familiar faces were gone. But how? Where did they go? The man turned to her and she was momentarily stunned. Now that she was staring, he looked really handsome. Bright dark big eyes as if they were sparkling boba, fair skin, a high bridge nose, and red juicy lips. Why is he so attractive? Is he human?
He lent a hand, palm up, for her to take but she shook her head. “I saved your life twice, don’t you trust me enough?” So that time in the forest wasn’t a dream? And here he is, saving her once again? But why? All the questions on her mind were clouding her thoughts that she took his hand. If she wants answers, she should come to this person. He pulled her close, placing both her hands around his neck. “We’re going to fly. You’re not scared of heights, aren’t you?”
“What?” Huge dark wings appeared on his back as she scooped her in his arms. Y/N could feel the cold breeze before seeing the tops of the high-rise buildings. Was she tripping? She’s really in the air. They are flying. “Wait, wait. Don’t drop me.” She whispered in panic.
“It’s alright. It’s alright. I won’t let you fall.” he whispered in a calm voice. “You asked what I am and I’m just showing it to you.”
The girl wrapped her arms around his neck tight, eyes focused on the black wings moving across the wind. “Are you an angel?”
A hearty laugh escaped the man’s lips that startled Y/N. He’s truly handsome. She shouldn’t have doubted those religious folks when they stated that angels look very heavenly. “Quite the contrary.” He’s not an angel? But he saved her twice. Contrary? Then a demon?
“Why me?” She whispered just as a realization came. “Are you here to kill me and bring me to hell?”
The man’s feet landed on the balcony of her house, large wings disappearing almost immediately. He gently put her down, making sure that she could stand although her ankle was sprained very badly. “Because from now on, you’re mine.” Her eyes widened in surprise. She heard the same words earlier but it clearly didn’t mean anything earlier.
Right?
“I’ll save you, no matter if I live or die, Y/N.”
IV. BAD EUPHORIA
This shouldn’t happen.
Maybe Yuta had really become crazy. He should have learned from his past mistakes. This would only bring him back to the same place where he was before. Maybe it was better that he rot in person instead of this creeping feeling inside him.
“Your little sunglasses are so cute, Yu.” Y/N complimented, making the little devil smile coolly. The twins should know that showing your demon self to a human is illegal. But what does he know? He even flew her in the air. Besides, they are demons. Evil creatures. They're meant to break the rules. “These little pigtails are so adorable, Uta.” She squealed, making the younger girl giggle.
She should be scared of them. They could hurt her now that she knows a lot. Why did Yuta have to promise those things to her? He should have killed her the first time instead of keeping her even if she tasted so sweet. Even if she smelled so good. How pathetic of him.
“So these are your demon forms?” The twins nodded, flying around her with their little wings. “And you have specific powers?”
Yu nodded, “I can erase memories.”
“And I can heal anything.” Uta continued, sounding proud of herself. The girl glanced at the healed wound on her arm and then her ankle. “It’s pretty cool, isn’t it?”
The girl had to scrunch her nose, nodding at the younger girl. Yuta squinted his eyes at that. What was that? Is she showing affection to the demons? How weird. And why are the twins liking her attention so much? He shouldn’t have left them with her. “And that man is your…” She squinted her eyes before continuing, “Father?”
Yuta glared at the younger boy who chuckled nervously. He shouldn’t have taken the twins in his care. But what could he do if this was the only thing he could do seeing two wide-eyed kids entering the demon world? Besides, Yu and Uta had been great entertainment and companions to him when he was still chained back there. Now that they have the taste of the human world, he probably cannot bring those two back to hell. Even he, an older demon, doesn’t want to return to that place.
“Mister,” she called, which made Yuta look at Y/N. “Are you planning to kick me out of your house?”
“And where would you go?” The girl shrugged, “Didn’t I tell you that I should always see you? The demons had shown a liking to your scent.” Y/N rolled her eyes which annoyed Yuta. He did explain earlier that the smell of her blood had awakened some demons from hell and now, they’re roaming the human world just to look for her. If she wanted to stay alive, he should keep a close eye on her. It was a simple concept yet she had a hard time grasping that fact. How stupid. Humans are so stupid.
“And master needs you to regain his power,” Uta claimed in a high-pitched voice that made Yuta surprised. Why would she say that? Yu stopped his sister and seeing the glare Yuta had given them, the two little devils disappeared. This is getting really annoying.
“You need me to regain your power?” Yuta stood up from his chair and then shook his head, walking to the fridge and taking a bottle of water. “Do you want me to do something to help you regain your power?” He had to grasp the bottle rather tightly.
Is she seriously asking that question?
Maybe Yu’s powers had evolved so much that she doesn’t remember what they did in the forest. Yuta smiled, he knew that kid would do wonders in the future. “Mister,” she called once again that made him hiss, “Should I do…” When he turned around to face her, she was standing behind him. Her scent is stronger now that she’s closer. Yuta could easily hold her by the waist and kiss her. “...something for you?” She asked in a soft voice, eyes staring at his lips.
This is fucking dangerous. He might just hurt her again and the twins aren’t here to erase her memory or heal her. Yuta leaned in, “I’m not interested in the well-behaved you, baby.” The girl puffed her cheeks, squinting her eyes at him.
“I’m not flirting with you, stupid.” Yuta chuckled as she stomped off inside the room, closing the door with a loud thud.
How cute.
Even if he was lying on the couch and she was sleeping in the room, with the door locked shut, Yuta could smell the scent of her arousal. It was way stronger than earlier that bothered him. If this continues on, another demon could smell her and this will be trouble once again. This was his fault. She did awaken something inside him but he didn't need to awaken her sexual desires.
He should have stopped that night in the forest.
Like the other nights, he approached her in her own wet dream. A mirage that only he can create. She was squirming in bed, panting hard while sweating. Her shirt was pushed up to reveal her breasts. A wet spot was visible on the material of her shorts.
Yuta clenched his fist tight. He cannot do this to her once again. And if this continues, he might just make the same mistake he made. He shook his head, he wouldn’t do it to her.
“Please,” she whispered, heavy breaths coming out of her agape lips. But he’s a demon and there are only some temptations that he can resist. Obviously one of them isn't her. Even if her eyes were closed, tears were streaming down her face. She might be in pain. And who is he to deny her the cure she needed? “Please, fuck me.”
He held her cheek. “Ssh, my angel.” He mumbled as if she could hear him. “I’ll make you feel real good, hmm?” Yuta didn’t waste time to pull down her shorts, revealing her sopping cunt. She smelled so divine, so erotic. He could feel his body getting energized just from smelling her. How perverted can he actually get? Truly, a lust demon.
He leaned down to give a quick kiss on her pubic bone, a moan escaping her lips. All his inhibitions are gone. The self-control he had been keeping to himself was gone when his lips came in contact with her clit. Her addicting taste in his lips only made him want her more. He slipped his tongue inside her core, the taste of her arousal making him dizzy in lust. Her body kept on moving so Yuta had to hold both her legs, parting them, to have easier access.
Y/N’s moans filled the room, echoing through the walls, which only heightened his want to pleasure this girl. By now, Yuta knows her pleasure spots. The exact spot in her core that makes her let go. With the tip of his tongue, he started hitting that spot earning muffled cries from her. She’s close, he could feel it. Yuta’s tongue kept on abusing her pussy, making sure that he could explore every inch of her.
And it was the most rewarding feeling when she released everything. Yuta made sure to lap everything that she could release, not missing a single drop of her sweetness.
The guy sat on the foot of the bed, just watching her calm sleeping face. She’s very beautiful. And Yuta knew that he couldn’t fall with these beautiful things. That would be his literal downfall for sure. Yet he had felt like he had become a possessive man, not wanting to share her with anyone. He should start putting scent blockers on her so a demon wouldn’t chase after her.
But putting scent blockers on her meant being a prisoner in her chains. A mistake he had made a long time ago and regretted big time.
He shouldn’t make the same mistake twice.
“They said bittersweet is life but it’s not that sweet, honestly it’s bitter.,” Yuta claimed, holding his cup of coffee. “Like this coffee.”
The girl rolled her eyes in annoyance. “Why can’t you just ask for cream and sugar like a normal person?” She asked, putting down the jar of cream and sugar above the table with a loud sound.
“Because master is not a normal person,” Yu claimed, drinking his chocolate milkshake.
Uta was munching on her waffles when she said in a mouth filled with food, “Shouldn’t we call him dad now?” The girl giggled, wiping the younger girl’s mouth. To avoid some questions, Y/N forced him to introduce himself as Yu and Uta’s dad. Surprisingly, her co-workers believed that lie. Yuta shook his head, humans truly are gullible. “Can I order some more waffles?”
Y/N smiled. “Of course, baby girl.” She claimed while rubbing the younger girl’s cheek. “Do you want anything else, Yu?” She asked softly as the younger boy asked for the same meal as his sister. “And you?” she faced Yuta with an uninterested look that annoyed him. Where is her happy caring tone? Why is she so cold when facing him?
“Nothing else.” She rolled her eyes before leaving to the counter where her co-workers were looking at her and then at him with wide smiles on their faces. Yuta didn’t know what they were talking about but she made a disgusted face while shaking her head after looking at him.
How adorable.
Maybe it was her time of the month. But Yuta shrugged it off, she wasn’t bleeding when he ate her out last night. Did it start today perhaps? But she clearly showed her distaste at him. Is that normal? A normal female reaction, perhaps?
Even at the diner, she kept on rolling her eyes at him while showing great gentleness to the two kids. Once again, she introduced him to her co-workers as the twins’ dad and he even earned an invite to a child’s birthday party. Yu and Uta both had a blast with their non-stop eating, making the older demon amused. They surely are gluttonous demons.
Y/N was just pacing around doing her job, making Yuta watch her every move. She would smile at every customer, making sure to give them her utmost service. Now he understood it when Yu reported that she’s hardworking. A male co-worker called for her and she obediently walked to where he was. He showed her a spoon with something white and the girl immediately parted her lips to taste what was on the spoon. She nodded, making the man smile warmly at her. He swiped a thumb on her bottom lip before licking the cream on his finger which made her giggle.
What the hell was that? Is she flirting with that co-worker? A boyfriend? But the twins never mentioned a male companion in their reports. Who the hell was that?
The girl was busy serving on the tables when a young kid wearing roller skates started zooming in the middle of the diner. He zoomed past Y/N who almost fell if not for Yuta holding her waist and pulling her to sit on his lap. “Are you alright?” He realized how near she was now that she was seated on his lap and it didn’t help that he was feeling something cold seeping on his shirt.
“Oh shit,” she cursed, standing up immediately and then wiping the dark liquid with a towel. She stopped when she felt his abdomen before staring at his face with a lot of surprise in her eyes. Y/N cleared her throat before heading south to wipe his leg. Slowly, Yuta could start smelling her sweet scent. She’s getting aroused. And maybe it was because she was too close that his senses were so stimulated, he wanted to reach out to her and fuck her mercilessly in this diner.
Her co-worker muttered an 'Oh My God' at the mess that happened as Y/N apologized. She was instructed to bring Yuta to the staff room since there was an extra change of clothes that he could wear, even volunteering to look after the twins as they finished their meal. She should have declined. Doesn’t she know that he and her inside a confined space is dangerous? And with his evil dirty thoughts and her emanating sweet scent, he could just lose himself.
Yuta was right. The staff room was located at a somehow secluded part of the diner and too small to stop his raging dirty thoughts. He quickly removed the shirt that was getting slowly drenched with the cola as the girl reached for the extra clothes on the upper cabinet. When she turned around, her eyes just widened while staring straight at his naked torso. The scent was now heightened along with her biting her bottom lip. With a heavy breath, she handed the shirt and then turned around, reaching down to look for drawers on the bottom layer. The simple action created a small contact between their bodies, making Yuta hiss.
“Y/N, you could just ask.” The girl turned to her in confusion. Yuta stepped forward and she stepped back, “I can smell your arousal.”
“What?” Her eyes widened in surprise which made Yuta smirk. She’s like a deer caught in headlights. “I’m not…”
Yuta moved another step forward that their bodies were almost touching. He grabbed her wrist, placing her hand on his torso. Her cold fingers trailed to his chest down to his abdomen. “You’re probably lacking excitement, right?” Her fingers moved to the waistband of his jeans then back to his abdomen. “Do you already know the ending, Y/N?” Yuta whispered in her ear. A heavy breath as he takes in her lovely aroused scent. He guided her hand to the front of his jeans, “A little teaser.”
The girl pulled him closer, placing her lips on his. It was an invigorating feeling, a sign that he should stop himself and just let go. “Mister…” she called in her erotic voice.
“Yuta,” he immediately corrected. “Call me Yuta.”
“Yuta.” The name came off as a whimper, a sexy moan that he wanted to repeat. “Yuta, please.”
He didn’t care if the name wasn’t his anymore, as long as it kept coming out of her lips. Yuta turned her around, pulling her waist closer to him as she hiked her skirt up. “Yes, baby. I only want my name coming out of your lips.”
“Yuta.” Fuck. This is bad. But why is he so elated? How could something this fucking good be considered bad? “Yuta,” Y/N called once again which made Yuta hiss.
This will surely be his downfall.
V. PRISONER
Y/N felt as if she had done something morally and ethically wrong.
Maybe she’s a criminal who deserves to be in jail. A prisoner.
She couldn’t even look at her co-workers the moment she left the staff room. She can’t even look at both Yu and Uta even if she knew that Yuta isn’t their father. Even looking at Yuta’s eyes was very difficult for her and it’s not like his cock didn’t keep ramming on her earlier.
His cold hand was grabbing her breast, pinching her nipples using his fingers. The other hand kept rubbing her clit as he kept thrusting into her from behind. His breathing was warm against her ear as she could hear him panting, gently moaning in his low voice. It was so hot.
All the horny nights were easily forgotten because of this quick sexual session. And with what she considers a stranger whom she just found out his name? How is she suddenly so reckless and rebellious?
Y/N started fixing her skirt but Yuta wrapped his arms around her from behind, fixing the buttons of her blouse. “Skip your gasoline gig,” he whispered, which made her confused. What? “I’m going to ask the twins to leave so we can continue this at home. I’ll wait for you.”
What the hell?
How could Y/N find a horny guy who gives amazing pleasure? As she was walking home, she started realizing why. He did claim that he’s a lust demon, an incubus. That means it was his sin, right? So he must be really a horny demon. But what else can he do during sex? Does he have an intense stamina that could kill her? Can he shapeshift? Maybe grow a tentacles or grow his cock bigger? She lightly giggled at the thought. Why is she getting excited all of a sudden? This is dangerous. She’s getting very wet at the thought.
Before she could put the key to the doorknob, the door opened. She expected Yu to greet her and Uta, being the cooler among the twins, would just be munching something while staring at the television. But to her surprise, Yuta opened the door without any clothes on. Immediately, she came in the door and closed it behind her. “Are you crazy?” She asked, “What if the neighbors see you?”
“I could smell you coming.”
He pulled the girl closer, letting her fingers trail on his broad shoulder. “And the kids?”
Yuta placed a wet kiss on her neck, “I sent them far away to do something.” The girl giggled which was replaced by a small squeal when the man scooped her up in his arms. “I hope you’re ready for me.” Y/N grinned. She’s more than ready for him.
He took his time kissing her lips, tongue slipping past her lips and into her mouth. Y/N could only moan at that. His tongue game was so amazing that she could easily imagine herself in an intense orgasm if he eats her out. His fingers slowly undo the button of her blouse, kissing the skin getting exposed. Losing her patience, she discarded her bra while he left supple kiss marks on her abdomen.
Yuta’s lips were quickly on her exposed breast, kissing the underside before sucking the nipple. His tongue played with the little nub as his fingers rubbed the other. Thread of curses and moans kept coming out of her lips. “Oh My God, Yuta.” She could feel him chuckling at that.
Y/N had to grab his hair, raising his head to look at her. “Please, put it inside me.” He gave her a smile. A warm smile that made her swoon. God, he is so attractive. She might just orgasm if she keeps staring at him.
Yuta pushed up her skirt and pulled down her underwear. Licking his lips at the sight of her wetness. He held his cock, lightly rubbing the tip on her pussy lips that made Y/N raise her hip. The guy’s chuckle can be heard before he pushes himself into her. The girl screamed, fingers digging into Yuta’s back at how big he was. Fuck, he’s filling her up. And when Yuta placed a pillow under her hips, she could see the outline of his cock on her abdomen.
It was a surreal feeling. It felt foreign yet familiar at the same time. Maybe Y/N is getting crazy. Too cock crazy. She had never had a cock this good. And she knew it would be hard to find another, specifically a human, who would fuck her up this good. His thrusts were hard, deep, and rhythmic at a pace that made her lose her mind. She can even feel his balls hitting her ass cheeks. Yuta is too good at this. It’s making her crazy.
She had never cummed that much in her life. Even her vivid dreams weren’t as good as the real thing. The sheets were wet because of her sweat and juice but she refused to move, her body feeling so sore from the intense sex she just received.
That was really amazing. He’s undoubtedly a lust demon.
But how real are demons? Isn’t that just something that the religious people made up to distinguish good from evil? And how evil could they be?
“Yuta,” she called while lying next to him in bed. Y/N knew that she shouldn’t be doing this pillow talk with him but they’re not even cuddling. It’s just pure lust between them, no strings attached. Yet she needed some answers. The man hummed, facing to look at her. She rolled on her stomach, “You said I’ll be in danger if I disappear from your sight because the demons will come for me, right?” The man nonchalantly nodded. “Is there any way to stop that?”
She could feel Yuta stiffen at that question. Did he not expect that? But that isn’t the normal conversation one has after intense sex. From his reaction, she gathered that there must be something that could stop this. “What is it?” she asked, gently rising from the bed to fully look at him. “Can I do something?”
“A contract.” She raised an eyebrow at that. What contract? “A binding contract between a demon and human.” Y/N sat up to signal that she was interested which made Yuta hiss in annoyance. “You should understand that the contract would chain us to each other. So no, Y/N.”
“What?” The girl asked in confusion. “But it was you who brought the contract up and it doesn’t seem that hard.”
Y/N rolled her eyes at his lack of response. “Besides, I’m not that possessive. Even if we’re chained to each other, I’ll still let you wander alone.” Yuta visibly stiffened at those words that confused her. Maybe it was a touchy subject for him. She should probably stop.
“I don’t trust your words,” Yuta whispered.
Y/N huffed at that. “I’m not a perfect person but I’m also not an evil person. Why don’t you believe me?” She revolted. “Why don’t you want to do the binding contract with me? Tell me what is wrong with me?”
Yuta had to roll over to face her body, parting her legs that confused her. “Nothing, Y/N,” he claimed before placing a soft kiss on her pussy lips. “But I won’t do it with you.”
The girl had to cover her mouth to prevent the scream coming out of her lips when he pushed a tongue between her moist pussy folds. The neighbors had already obviously heard her voice, they didn't need to know that they weren’t done with the sexual action yet. “Yuta,” she moaned. “Have you ever been in a contract with someone before?” He only answered with a flick of the tongue in her most sensitive spot.
“You’re a poison, Yuta. I shouldn’t have trusted you.” The female voice shouted, making the demon’s heart bleed. “For my last wish, let me go."
"Let me leave this world.”
He shouldn’t have trusted her words. He shouldn’t have believed that she wasn’t an evil person. What has she done to her?
A binding contract has its pros and cons. True, he can save the person he cares for. But a loose chain is still a chain. And chains tend to hurt in the long run. A terribly twisted love’s prison.
“Twins?” Yuta called, towering above two little cages to look for both Yu and Uta. It confused him that they weren't here. This is the only place they could go. A safe place for his little devils. Not too hot and not too cold for their comfort.
He had always thought that hell was always so burning hot, tormenting people who came here. Evil people. He had always stayed here all his life so he wouldn’t know the difference.
The only coldness in this scorching world was the cage he was locked in for years. The cuffs were stone cold against his skin, exhausting all his energy. As he brushed his fingers on the steel bars, he smiled to himself.
He remembered tiring himself the first few months. “I’m not a criminal!” he shouted. “Set me free!” A statement he knew wasn’t true. He is a criminal and he deserves to be in this prison, bound with chains. He is a dangerous man.
And he might be doing it again.
He started walking some more, spotting the two winged little devils with someone very familiar. He wished he would never bump into him again. Hell is a huge place for the two of them to see each other. But as he called for the twins’ attention, he turned to him as well. Uta called him ‘Dad’ while running to grab his arm in fright. It’s been years and the twins have grown up yet they exhibit the same terrifying expression when faced by him.
“Dad?” He repeated in his booming voice, looking in confusion at the man who only raised an eyebrow. Yu muttered an apology, pulling his sister behind Yuta. “You’re playing house in the human world? You should have known better.”
Yuta had to turn around, “Let’s go, kids.” He mumbled before stopping at what the old man said,
“Don’t kill another human again, Yuta.”
VI. GOODBYE
“Let me go!” Yuta kept shouting which made Y/N look at him in surprise. His eyes were closed shut, sweat beads forming on his eyebrows. Was he dreaming? “Let me go!”
The girl had to shake him aggressively to wake him up from his deep sleep. “Yuta, are you alright?” She asked once assured that he had regained consciousness. Y/N started wiping his forehead with the blanket to dry off his sweat. “You’re having a bad dream.”
But Y/N was startled when he pulled her closer, hugging her body. His breathing was harsh against her skin, tightly holding onto her with shaking fingers. He might be scared. But what was the dream about? Why does he keep shouting to let him go? The girl threaded her fingers on his hair, hushing him up. Her other hand rubbed his back in a calming manner.
She was relieved that he got calmer over the simple action.
But what is wrong with him?
Even in the morning, he was just quietly staring at the two kids who were huddled on the table while watching a caterpillar they got outside. “It looks ugly,” Uta claimed, which made the older girl laugh, handing them the small container filled with twigs and leaves where they could keep the caterpillar. “It looks like Yu’s horns.”
The older boy glared at his sister. “But when a caterpillar grows up, it will be a very pretty butterfly.” The older girl explained, picking up the caterpillar and placing it inside the container.
“Will it grow wings?” Y/N nodded at the younger girl. “Like our wings?”
Yu shook his head, “Different wings. Prettier than yours.” Uta pouted with a huff, making the older laugh at her cuteness. Her eyes gazed at Yuta who was just looking at them with a stoic face. Was he not amused at how cute Yu and Uta are? Or was it because of his dream earlier? Should she ask about it?
Since it was her day off and she needed to buy a gift for her co-worker’s daughter, she asked the three to come with her to the mall. She had gotten her pay the day before and could buy something for the three of them. Maybe a new sunglass for Yu, a pretty ribbon for Uta, and a tank top for Yuta. He had been wearing sleeved shirts lately and she was annoyed, she loved seeing his exposed arms around the house. Those thick arms that she loved to claw on. Y/N stared at his arms before gazing at his face. To her surprise, Yuta had been looking straight at her.
Oh shit. The arousal. He could smell her.
In the end, Y/N cannot force Yuta to come out and the kids promise the older man that they’ll behave in the mall. She was giggling to himself at how he looked like a dad scolding his kids. Yu and Uta are so hyperactive outside that she’s already tired the moment they step foot inside the mall. The two kept on buying different kinds of stuff: shirts, shoes, and dresses. Luckily, Yuta had given her a card to spend on the kids.
Where did he get all the money? But then Yu was the one who explained that Yuta was the son of a higher demon, like an heir in a human world. So when the three decided to stay in the human world, his assets in hell became assets in the human world. “So Yuta is rich?” She innocently asked.
“Super rich,” Uta claimed, biting on her fried chicken.
Y/N was astounded at that fact. He’s handsome and he’s rich? She cannot deny that he’s also hot and so great in bed. “Is he still single?” The question came out before she could even process it in her mind. That was so wrong to ask. But she’s so curious. Yu gave her a knowing smile but she shook her head, wanting to tell him that what he was thinking was wrong. But that would be so defensive of her.
“The first time we met Master Yuta, he was heartbroken from his first love.” Uta shared. Y/N’s ears perked up at that. First love? “He was caged by his father for killing that person.” She gasped in surprise. Maybe that’s why he was saying those words in his dream. But Yuta killed his first love?
Yu hissed at his sister for talking too much. “But master claims that it wasn’t his doing.” He shared calmly, “Killing a human is a grave sin in hell and the other demons believe that Master is the only one who could do it.”
That was heartbreaking. But Y/N doesn’t know Yuta enough to judge him. She saw him kill twice but those were all demons and he promised that he’d save her, even if he lived or died. Surely, Yuta cannot kill a human. Especially a person he once loved. “Yu, can you erase his memory of his first love?” The younger boy shook his head, claiming that he could not erase a demon’s memory.
Y/N nodded. If Yu or Uta cannot, then she should help him. But how could she do that? How could she stop the nightmares when he obviously can’t move on from his life in hell? How could one measly human help a somewhat higher demon? “Do you think I could do something to help him?”
Uta nodded but Yu glared at her. At her prodding, the younger girl answered. “Help him regain his powers so he can turn back time. That was his goal.”
“Regain his powers?” They did mention it before. “How can I help regain his powers?” The two kids shrugged, busy eating their meal. Should she ask Yuta instead? Is it a demon thing? “Then, how do the two of you regain your powers?”
“Eating,” they muttered in unison which made her smile. Obviously. Yuta calls them gluttonous demons so maybe that’s why. Should she cook for Yuta to regain his power?
Y/N had to cover her mouth at the sudden realization. Yuta is a lust demon. He cannot regain power just by a simple meal. He needed sex.
She shook her head to divert her attention as Uta looked at her in worry. “Then how did the two of you end up in the demon world?”
The girl dropped her fork and she wanted to quickly apologize for asking something so insensitive. “We both light our house on fire, killing us and our family.” That’s so familiar and tragic. “Master explained that we killed ourselves, that's why we’re in hell, a grave sin like his.” Yu continued.
Y/N held the top of Uta’s head. “I think the two of you are great kids.” She claimed then smiled at the younger girl. “If ever I get married and have kids, I hope they’re as lovely and clever as the two of you.” She continued, even staring at Yu who looked shy at what she was saying. “I bet your parents are very proud of the two of you.”
“Your parents are also proud of you, unnie,” Uta claimed, which confused her. “We met them in the demon world.”
“We’re home!” Uta shouted, bursting to the door and then showing off her pink glittery bow. Yu helped put down the paper bags on the couch as Y/N went straight to the kitchen while chuckling at the younger girl’s cute antics. Yu showed his new sunglasses making Yuta hiss. They spend all his money on these useless things? They’re such kids.
Yuta carefully glanced at the different paper bags full of fabric and accessories. “Did you say thank you to Y/N?” The two kids nodded while taking out toys from one paper bag. He shook his head, such kids. The guy had to bite his bottom lip, smelling a very familiar scent coming from the kitchen. What is she doing?
Y/N was standing by the stove as he wrapped his arms around her waist, “Smells good.”
“I’m heating the pasta we bought…”
“I meant you,” His hand that was resting on her stomach trailed to her breast, grabbing one boob from the material of her blouse. “Why are you so aroused? I can smell you.” He pulled her closer, kissing the side of her neck.
Small giggles came out of her lips, “I’m not the only aroused one.” She teased before rubbing her ass on his bulge. Yuta laughed at that action. Y/N turned around to face him after turning off the stove. “Do you want to try something new, Yuta?”
Something new? His eyebrow raised at that. The girl started tying her tail to a ponytail, licking her lips in the process. Yuta lightly chuckled when she started kneeling on the floor. A blowjob? Did someone replace Y/N in the store? What is happening to her? Her fingers were undoing the zipper of his pants when he claimed, “Right now? With the kids outside?”
The girl grinned. “Look at you being a dad,” she teased before gazing at him with lust-hooded eyes. “Daddy.”
“Yu! Uta!” Yuta shouted. “Could the two of you deliver a message?”
If Yuta thought hell was full of chaos, the demons should attend a kid’s birthday party. Kids were all running, high-pitched squeals and laugh echoed throughout the whole venue. It's utterly chaos.
All the moms were staring at him, whispering things to other moms. He doesn’t know what it was but he had been called a lot of distasteful names before so their words wouldn’t have to bother him. But when they started talking to Y/N, laughing with her while pointing at him, Yuta felt curious. It was like they were watching his every move and for them to not suspect something, he was attentive to the twins. They kept on running around, playing with the human kids as if they weren’t demons. They looked so fascinated at the clown’s magic tricks and when the bubble show came, they kept squealing in delight.
Yuta had to smile at that. At least they had the experience of being kids in the human world. “He’s so attractive,” he overheard one of the moms say to her husband. He remembered her as one of Y/N’s co-workers in the diner. Was she talking about him? “He takes care of his kids so well.” Wait, was he doing too much? “No wonder Y/N looks so happy lately.”
His gaze fell on the girl seated on the floor and taking pictures of the twins inside the huge bubble. “They already look like a small family.” Yuta smiled. That wasn’t a bad thought.
After the bubble show, came desserts. Yu was careful about eating too much but Uta kept on coming the second time to the cake table, even taking a huge piece. “You should stop, Uta.” Yuta reprimanded, making the young girl pout. “Your dress will pop off if you eat another bite.” Y/N had to take the discarded plate filled with cake and hand it to the younger girl who went running to her brother. “Y/N!”
“You cannot stop a girl from eating, Yuta.” She claimed, “Besides, Uta is still cute even if she eats too much.”
“She’s my daughter.” A gasp can be heard nearby from a mom overhearing their conversation.
The girl rolled her eyes at that. “I know. But that is my baby girl,” Yuta smirked. That’s her revolt? “You cannot tell my baby what she can’t or can eat.” She claimed before taking another slice of cake, “Even Yu.” She claimed before feeding him a piece of cake and walking away.
Yuta could only laugh in disbelief, wiping his lips to remove the icing. Are they playing bad cop, good cop now? Yeah, he’ll be the bad parent. He’s a demon, for crying out loud. That’s his nature. And obviously, that is exactly the reason why Yu and Uta like her so much. She's always the good parent. Spoiling them with everything.
The two of them as parents? Yuta timidly smiled at the thought before shaking his head. What the heck is this light, mushy feeling creeping into his body? “She makes you weak?” The mom eavesdropping on them asked that confused Yuta. “You shouldn’t let go of a girl that loves your children like that.” She had a knowing smile on her face as she stared at Y/N talking to the two kids while eating cake. “You should never let Y/N go.”
Yuta shouldn’t. Even if he had encountered these things before, he knew Y/N had shown him a very different feeling. He had always thought hell was the hottest place in existence but why does he feel warmer in her arms? And these mushy feelings? Why would his heart beat so much whenever he sees Y/N smile? She makes him weak and strong at the same time. It’s crazy.
Yuta might be crazy.
Has he finally moved on? Is this not a mistake if he pursued it further? Should he ask her once again to have a binding contract with her? Because right now, he’s sure that he would be willing and more than happy to be chained to her if it meant staying with her.
“Oh, the father of the birthday girl is here!” The clown claimed making all the kids look at the man coming into the party venue carrying a huge dollhouse.
The sound of broken plates echoed throughout the place but Yuta’s gaze didn’t leave the man who was now looking at him, as well as all the guests. Y/N was quick to stand up, looking at him with worry but the other man was quicker on his feet to land a punch on Yuta’s face. “You!” he shouted, face filled with rage. “I’m going to kill you, motherfucker!”
Yuta didn’t make a move and let the man take blows on his face. Anything to ease his anger. He could feel some people stopping the man repeatedly punching him and kids crying at how scary the scene was. Some mothers also gasped calling for Y/N’s name and from his bleeding eye, Yuta saw Y/N seated on top of the broken plates he had created.
Once again, Yuta reminded himself that this will be a huge mistake. He really shouldn’t pursue this much longer.
Yuta kept on hissing as Y/N put medicine on the cuts on his face. Since Uta cannot heal him, he let the older girl tend to his wounds. He cannot go to the hospital. He doesn’t really deserve it. The man should have killed him and he would easily let him.
An eye for an eye. A tooth for a tooth. A life for a life.
He lightly glanced at Y/N’s palm, “Aren’t you hurt as well?”
She lightly glanced at the faint white lines across her palm. “Uta did her best to heal me and Yu had to erase everyone’s memory.” She shared in a soft voice, “They said they’ll go back to hell to rest for a while.” Yuta nodded. He could also do that. “Was he related to your first love?”
Yuta had to look her straight in the eye. How did she know that? “The twins told you?”
“I asked them. So please don’t be mad at them.” He hissed, closing his eyes at that. “Did you really kill her?” The way she said those words was so calculated, so quiet. As if she was scared. Of him? Of the fact that he killed someone? He wasn’t entirely sure.
“I did.” The shift in her eyes broke Yuta. “That was her final wish, to leave the world.”
She stared at him in confusion. How much did the twins tell her? “Final wish?”
“From the binding contract,” he started. “She was my human and I’m bound to her.” Even saying those words felt like thorns digging into Yuta’s heart. “I became too obsessed with her, too possessive, that she grew mad.”
“Her last wish was to end her life and I have to make it happen as her demon.”
Y/N’s eyes softened at that. Now that she heard it straight from Yuta, she realized that it wasn't all that bad. He had to do what he promised to do. Is this the reason why he was locked in hell? The grave sin he committed to the demon world?
He’s just a man who fell in love. That’s the risk someone has to take whenever they fall in love. Ain’t no joy, ain’t no torment.
His dark brown eyes bore through hers, making her hitch a breath. “And I’m almost making the same mistake the second time.”
Her eyes widened at those words. She was thinking the same thing as he was thinking right? “Then Yuta, let’s do the binding contract…”
“No, Y/N.”
It was a strong no. But Y/N isn’t even disheartened. She could always ask him again and maybe he could crack and say yes. There’s always a flaw in every contract and she just needed to look for it so she could help Yuta be free from the memory of his first love. So he wouldn’t have a chance to make the same mistake to her.
She stretched her arms seeing the two kids snoring on both sides of the bed. When she glanced at the far end, Yuta was nowhere in sight. The house sounds so quiet. Was he away? Maybe he came back to their world. It had been an exhausting feat for him, she completely understood why he would go out. Maybe she should cook for the kids and regain their powers. Maybe she should think of horny thoughts so Yuta could come back quickly.
As she stepped outside the room, she saw a piece of paper on top of the table. That’s odd. Yuta doesn’t leave notes when he’s going out. But as she read the letters scribbled on the paper, her tears fell from her eyes. She had to read the same sentences repeatedly for it to make sense.
I didn’t know I would feel this way again.
It’s because I love you that I say this,
Eternally, goodbye.
Yuta didn’t just go out. He already left.
VII. BUTTERFLY
It must be a dream.
A crazy dream.
She didn’t even know what reality was from a dream. As she stared at the cocoon inside the container, she wanted to believe that everything was real - that she met two adorable kids, Yu and Uta. Yet whenever she would share that fact with her co-workers, they would just make her crazy by claiming that they had never seen her with two kids before. Even at the party, she was alone and nothing scandalous happened.
Then, they might not be real.
It must be the medicine making her crazy like this. Should she stop taking it? Should she continue taking it? But as she tried to swallow one pill, she felt something kicking in her stomach.
It’s been days, turned into weeks that this strange phenomenon happened to her. Something kept on kicking inside her, giving sharp pain to her abdomen. Some of her female co-workers told her to get it checked but her male co-workers beg to differ. “You’ve been non-stop talking about twins and something is in your stomach,” they would narrate, “Maybe you’re pregnant, Y/N.”
That isn’t plausible. The female doctor asked her the last time she had some sexual activity and she just didn’t know what to say. Are all those vivid horny dreams real? Was that gorgeous demon named Yuta even real? She ruled out the idea of her being pregnant and suggested eating full healthy meals and to stop stressing herself out.
Maybe that was it. She can’t possibly be pregnant. That would be crazy.
But then, everything in her life had gone crazy.
Cold seasons meant Christmas was coming soon. She quit her gasoline station gig, mainly because of her co-worker's worried advice that she lives alone and being outside late at night would be very dangerous for her. On her days off, a friend from the said gasoline gig would always ask her to come out at Christmas fairs and just buy gifts and trinkets. Y/N would always pout, there was no one she could give gifts to except her co-workers who had everything they needed.
At one stall, her eyes focused on gray sunglasses with sparkling stones on the frame. Uta would really love that. On another stall selling ponytails, she saw a pastel pink that would look really good on Uta’s twin pigtails. Then there are different colored female tank tops that would look so sexy on Yuta’s body.
A small chuckle escaped her lips.
She’s indeed a crazy woman.
As she was walking around, she spotted a picture of a horned creature on one of the tents. Demons should look like that, right? Not cute, not lovable, not handsome. Maybe she had really gone mad thinking that she had met demons. The tent had different colored trinkets, fairy lights illuminated the outline of the small slit of an entrance. On the side says ‘Psychic’ which made her smile. Who would even believe in these things? The woman inside spotted her and welcomed her with a smile on her face. “How are you, Y/N?” The girl’s eyes widened in surprise. How did she know her name? “Were you living alright? Do you honestly think everything is just a dream?”
Maybe it was her strategy but how did she find out her name? She only gave the girl a warm smile as she sat down in front of her, “I should be careful with my words or they would come after me.” She started that confused her. What? The psychic, a middle-aged woman, started telling her about her life, That she was adopted after her birth mother died while giving birth to her. That she lived a mostly lavish life but gambling ended everything. Y/N’s mind was mind-blown. How does she know so much? “Your parents are great people, my dear child.”
“My parents?”
“I know you blame them for their death but it was inevitable. It doesn’t mean that they didn’t love you. They said goodbye because they love you so much.” The older woman smiled, “Even that man.”
It’s because I love you that I say this, eternally, goodbye.
The wonder was laced with confusion at her words. How did she know so much about her life? Is she being her crazy self again? “Be careful of wings, dear Y/N.” Wings? “This will bring you to those looking after you.”
Instead of clarity, she only got confusion. Why did she even enter that tent? Who the hell would even believe a so-called psychic who kept on spouting nonsense? Only a crazy person would.
And she’s a crazy person.
Some of her co-workers invited her for their family Christmas party but Y/N remained at home, watching television and eating leftover pizza. She kept on watching the little cocoon inside the container but it was a boring activity. Nothing much is happening.
Before the New Year came, a male co-worker asked her to hike a mountain with his friends. The sharp stinging pain in her abdomen doesn’t hinder her from walking to the slippery trail. She’s willing to forget everything about this change of the year. To move on with her life with the image of the sunrise.
She’ll start thinking of herself more.
Even in the dark, her sense of sight was heightened. The males in the group started setting up the tent and she was just standing by the edge, taking in the landscape in front of her. In just a few hours, the sunrise will come and everything will be illuminated with its beauty.
She’ll finally forget about them: Yu, Uta, and especially Yuta.
A small fluttering wing came into her sight. The little butterfly flew in front of her as if asking for her attention. Its wings had a shade of gray and pink, a lovely combination. Will that little cocoon in her home reveal a butterfly this pretty? She tried to reach for the small creature, eager to feel it on her fingertips. But she took a wrong step and felt a cold breeze.
She could only hear the collective sounds of her name being called and saw the butterfly fluttering its wings to land on her nose. She finally felt its wings.
Be careful of wings, dear Y/N. Wings? Butterflies have wings. Yu and Uta have wings. Yuta has wings. This will bring you back to those looking after you. Then this will be her death, isn’t it?
She felt the impact of the water behind her before the feeling of falling. Funny she was already falling from the cliff earlier yet she could only feel that sensation now that she was in the water. She knew how to swim and could easily make her way to the shore but she lost all will to survive. Isn’t this better? Isn’t this what she wanted all along?
Y/N closed her eyes letting the water engulf her.
A red light made her open her eyes. An image of two small creatures coming to her, swimming to reach her, blocking the red light. She doesn’t want to be saved now. Yet, when they reached her, she was startled that they were very familiar. Yu and Uta.
Uta was coughing, complaining that she had never swam that deep before. Y/N had to apologize before seeing herself lying on the rocky shore. That is her lifeless body, right? Then why is she watching over herself? “Am I dead?”
Yu shook his head. “You’re in the middle,” He explained which confused her. Middle? “You have two options: to remain living in the human world or go up.” Both Yu and Uta looked up as if stressing that option.
“Go up?” she asked. “Up where?”
“To heaven and be an angel,” Uta claimed. Was she allowed to say those words?
And her? An angel? Maybe these two are the crazy ones. “But I don’t deserve to go there and be an angel.”
“Dad thinks you are one.” Uta started before Yu continued, “He even calls you his angel.”
That sentence seemed to shut you down. You knew the dad they were talking about. But why? Really, an angel? Maybe Yuta was the crazy one.
The older twin showed his dark pitchfork, “If you take this, your soul will return to your body and you could keep continue living in the human world.” The younger twin revealed her bright pink pitchfork, “If you take Uta’s, you’ll go to heaven and be an angel.”
But none of the choices even enticed her. Going back to her life feels like hell and going to heaven means she won’t be seeing them again. She wanted to go where they were. Wanted to be where Yuta is. But how?
Then it hit her. Conversations about people in the demon world came to her like a wave. The way Yu and Uta were brought to hell. How her parents were in hell based on the twins. How Yuta was caged in that place all this time.
She had probably gone crazy.
In a desperate attempt, she took both pitchforks that startled the young devils. Quickly, she struck her lifeless body’s chest, digging the pitchforks so deep that blood started seeping into her drenched clothes. “I wish to be with Yuta in hell.”
Then everything went black.
Y/N opened her eyes in a blinding red light. It feels so hot that she’s almost sweating hard. And when she glanced at where she was lying, it was covered with something red. Rose petals. A bed of roses? Everything was red. Surely this wouldn’t be heaven. The closest that it could be would be a brothel. Then is she back to her own body? But why a brothel?
The wide doors opened, cold breeze started coming in that made her shiver. What the hell even is this place?
Then it struck her.
Hell.
A shadow of a tall man, in a long coat with huge dark wings, was walking to her. The smell of musk filled the air. “What the hell, Y/N?” he shouted, staring at her in fury.
She knew it before he could even speak but why is he hotter in hell? Is she really in hell right now? A smirk left her lips, “I think what you wanted to say was welcome to hell.” she claimed, staring straight at him. “And nice to see you again, Yuta.”
The man chuckled in disbelief, sitting beside her on the bed. Her instinct was to touch his feathered wings. They’re so soft and warm. “You’re crazy. Do you know that?”
She rolled her eyes at that. “I know. I know.” Then squinted her eyes at him, “You’ve been playing with my mind all these times. I’m not even surprised I’ll get crazy.”
Yuta smiled timidly. “You do realize you’re now stuck in hell with me, right?”
Y/N nodded. She realized that when he came to the door. But why? “How?” Yu and Uta just gave her two options. And killing herself doesn’t guarantee a spot in hell. How did she manage to come to this place?
“Because of your final wish.”
Final wish? That she stayed with Yuta in hell? But Y/N only heard that with the topic of the binding contract. “We’re not in a binding…”
“We are,” he claimed, surprising her. “I put a bead inside you so the demons wouldn’t smell you even if I’m away.” A bead? Unconsciously, she touched her abdomen. The kicking inside her. That was the bead. The stinging pain whenever she would talk to guys. That was the bead. The bead Yuta put inside her. A binding contract. His chain on her.
The girl squinted her eyes at him. Now it all makes sense. “Possessive freak.”
Yuta was just laughing, a hearty laugh that made her stare. She isn’t fazed by the fact that Yuta is here in front of her, she’s more astounded at the fact that he is real. That everything was real. “You’ll have to adjust well living here in hell, can you take it Y/N?” Glancing around, she could say that hell isn’t that bad. The demon world is even better than the human world. “You’re going to stay with me, can you do that Y/N?”
“And the twins?” Yuta had to groan, claiming that she liked them so much it was annoying. “Well, I do love them more than I love you.”
“You love me?” he raised an eyebrow.
Y/N laughed wholeheartedly, standing up from the bed. “I went to hell for you, stupid.” Before she could move away from him, Yuta had pulled her back into his arms. His wings wrapped around her. She knew hell was hot but the way his arms and his wings wrapped around her made her feel so warm. “Besides, hell smells so good.” The guy looked surprised, inquiring her what it was. “It smells musky, a manly man smell.” Yuta had a confused look on his face which made her giggle. “You’re emitting that scent now.” She leaned in to sniff his neck as his fingers dug on her waist. “It smells so good.”
The guy had to laugh at that. A musky scent? Right now? “Y/N,” he called which made her hum, “You haven't been here for a long time and I already knew what kind of a demon you are.” The girl gave him a puzzled look. “And I’m glad we’re the same kind of demon.” He licked his lips at the realization in her face. “Shall we start regaining our powers together?”
Before she could speak, Yuta had pushed her to bed making her squeak in delight.
EPILOGUE: DEPTH
Hell had always been hell.
A hot place full of agony. An evil place full of torment.
There’s no joy without torment. But there’s no torment without joy.
Yuta had never thought that the place he despised the most would be the place where he’d be the happiest.
All because of this human girl who chose to be with him.
Uta was the one who said that her ‘mom’ was in the receiving room with her parents. Yu even reported that they had a long talk with Y/N apologizing and thanking them a lot. He wished he was there to at least hold her hand and stop her from crying. But Yuta promised that he wouldn’t meddle in her affairs the same way she didn’t meddle in his.
Because of her egging and warm attitude, Yuta had a chance to talk to his father. He cleared his name, explaining that it wasn’t his fault that a human died. The greater demon apologized to him for the years he had made him a prisoner. He even warmed up to the twins, even calling them his grandkids and promising the two to give them more powers as their grandfather.
Yuta was just flabbergasted. Who’s playing house now?
He opened the huge doors of the receiving area, Y/N staring at him in surprise as she stood by the huge windows. “My angel,” he called making her parents giggle. They excused themselves to leave and when they closed the door, Yuta wrapped his arms on the girl’s waist. “I miss you, angel.”
“I told you not to call me that,” But Yuta only pouted. “Besides, it hasn’t been that long since we last saw each other.”
Yuta kissed her neck, “But I’m getting powerless.” She hissed at that. “I need to regain my strength.”
“Having a lust demon as a husband is so hard.”
“You’re a lust demon yourself.” he revolted. “We’ll be quick,” he started carrying her to the ledge of the window, parting her legs to move closer to her. “And I can smell that you also need this.”
Before he could lean in to kiss her, the doors opened with a loud thud. “Mommy!” Uta called. Yuta leaned his head on Y/N’s shoulder, hissing at the cockblocker. “I’m hungry.”
“You promised to cook a meal for us. We missed your burger patties.” Yu claimed as the older girl stood up, instructing the two to wait for her in the kitchen.
Yuta had a defeated look on his face. Should he ship those two little devils somewhere far away? Maybe he can have his wife on his own. “I’ll be quick,” she claimed, kissing Yuta’s cheeks. “When I get back I’ll prepare your most favorite meal.”
“And what is that?”
“Me, of course.”
His laugh echoed through the whole room making the girl giggle. “I hate to say this but you adapted in this place very well.” Y/N had to giggle, kissing his other cheek. The two kids called for her, shouting mommy which made Yuta laugh. “Hurry up and go to your kids. I’ll wait for you in our room, mommy.”
“Be naked for me, daddy.” She claimed with a wink.
“Sure thing, angel.”
“Don’t call me that!” she shouted from outside making Yuta laugh.
Maybe there’s still hope for him.
Hell wasn’t that bad, actually.
Hell is such a good place. Hell is such a great place.
A little birthday project for our favorite rockstar and the cause of this blog. Inspired by the songs in his first solo album. Happy Birthday, Yuta Nakamoto. (even if you cannot read this)
characters: demon! incubus! Yuta x human! female! Y/N (feat, little devils! Yu and Uta)
word count: 16k words (I'm sorry)
genre: smut, fluff, angst
summary: He's a demon. She's a human. What makes her so special?
warnings: (please bare with me because this is too much) demon theme, hell, prisoner, chains, cage, adoption, mentions of gambling, mentions of killing, mentions of death, arson, self-exits, death, suicidal thoughts, blood, summoning a demon (kind of), description of demons, kissing a stranger, boob sucking, riding, penetrative sex, public sex, giant wings, vivid horny dreams, orgasm, mention of pill, crazy hallucinations, finger sucking, fingering, pussy eating, semi-public sex, standing sex, quickie, nightmares, mentioned blowjob, a little fat shaming, violence, suspected pregnancy, accident, drowning, stabbing
a/n: Since this is loosely based on the songs in the album, please know that I'm pushing some scenes and concepts. The whole fic might not as coherent as I wanted it to be. I'm sorry for the fast-paced plot. Also, the preface of the story is based on the manga titled Hana's Demons of Lust so please don't call me out on some similarities. I swear, I tried. I tried editing this before posting but as usual, there might be some errors. Please just let me know. Feedbacks are highly appreciated, please just comment anything. Thank you for reading this fic. 🥰
PROLOGUE: HOPE
Hell had always been hell.
A hot place full of agony. An evil place full of torment.
There’s certainly no joy without torment.
And Yuta had always despised this place.
It was a scorching hot place filled with ear-piercing screams of tortured souls. Evil souls that doesn’t need mercy.
Souls that had done the worst in mankind.
Like him.
A prisoner, chained and caged, in hell.
There’s really no hope for him.
Hell is such a bad place.
I. LAST SONG
Y/N had always had a very different life.
Even at a young age, she knew that she was adopted. Her adoptive mom would always tell her the story of how she and her husband had a hard time conceiving a child so they asked a psychic for advice. The woman just gave them an address and there was Y/N’s mother, giving birth on the floor, on her own. Growing up, she didn’t know whether to believe in that story. Isn’t it too coincidental? They could just tell her that her birth mother gave her up for adoption instead of concocting an absurd tale like this.
Yet, Y/N had always felt the love of her adoptive parents.
They shower her with guidance and love no daughter could ever imagine. They sent her to some of the prestigious schools, even spending lavish amounts of money just on her. Then it all drained down when the father of the house started getting addicted to gambling.
It was a hard transition in their life.
Instead of attending college abroad, Y/N had to work all these part-time jobs for both her parents who only keep on fighting non-stop. In the morning, she would work in a small coffee shop near their home. During lunch, she would serve tables at a diner. Then at night, she would work until midnight in a local gas station. She might get lucky if she got enough sleep rather than worrying about her father’s whereabouts and her mother’s repeatedly crying.
A lot of times she had thought about ending it all.
If only she died with her birth mother when she was a newborn, this wouldn’t even have happened.
Because obviously, the problem had been her all along.
The couple shouldn’t have spent so much on a stranger living in their home, they might have saved a lot of money to spend lavishly on their own.
Clearly, the problem is her appearing in their life.
Maybe it is truly better to end it all.
But the worst is yet to come.
She was heading to her last part-time job of the day when her phone rang with an unknown number. The second time it called, she answered with a confused hello before a male voice answered, “Are you Ms. Y/N Y/LN?” The girl only hummed in answer, “I’m from the Fire Department. We’re sorry but your house was set on fire.” The shock in her system almost deafened her. What? A fire? But the house was fine when she left that morning. “We’re also sorry, we cannot save your parents.”
It was all so unfair. She’s the one who wants to die. Why would they race her to it? Why would they even hug each other after setting their own house on fire? Her parents must be out of their minds.
They should have waited for her so they could end this misery together.
It was the longest week of her life. She had to hold a funeral ceremony for her parents alone. She had to look for a place to stay. She had to look for money to get by. Even if their property was charred from the fire and her parents died, she cannot receive any insurance since it was their doing in the first place. Since she was adopted, no one in her parents’ relatives wanted to take her in.
Maybe she’s really meant to be alone in life.
Y/N didn’t know how she reached this part of the forest. She was just looking for a place to put her parents’ ashes and maybe move on with her life. How? She still isn’t sure. She isn’t even sure if she wants to move on with her life. But as she walked closer to the dark path of tall trees, she felt her steps heavier.
She doesn’t want to live alone.
Maybe she should just die.
Here.
Where no one could see her.
As she looked around, seated on the dirt, she started thinking of ways to die in this place. This is dark and secluded. Surely, no one would dare to come here. She isn’t even sure why she was here in the first place. If she keeps walking, she’ll surely be lost.
Maybe she could die of hunger. She doesn’t know about the plants and trees around. Maybe she could eat something and wait for it to be poisonous for a quick death.
Or maybe she could die from being eaten by an animal. She wished there was a lion or a bear around that could just ravish her. She knew she didn't have to run, she didn’t even have the energy to do so. But all she could hear were cricket sounds.
Then it hit her, seeing a sharp stone nearby. If she wanted a quick death, she could just kill herself. Like her parents. She didn’t care if she’d be sent to hell because of this. Maybe it was a better place than here.
As she took the sharp stone, she grazed her finger earning a cut that amused her. Blood flowed out of the wound, dropping on the ground. How pathetic.
Before she could take the stone and cut herself once again, she felt the ground shaking. Is it an earthquake? A mountain of dirt started forming in front of her which made her move backward. What the hell is this? Black birds started flying and an ear-piercing screech could be heard. She covered her ear almost immediately but noticed a red light started coming out of the hole from the mountain of dirt.
Y/N’s eyes widened in surprise as a mist of something black started coming out from the source of the red light. A beast-like image started to form, making her rub her eyes in disbelief. Is she dreaming right now? Is this a hallucination? Eyes started forming on the ghoulish creature: bright, red eyes that scared the hell out of her. “A young maiden,” the image in front of her started saying in that deep voice. She wanted to run but her feet were stuck on the ground so she fell down in fright. “I’ll have my fill of you tonight.”
When she said that she wanted to be eaten by an animal, she meant an animal she could see in the zoo. An animal she’s familiar with. Not this scary-looking creature which seemed like an apparition. Maybe this is her real death. As the image started forming horns, she thought of what it might be. A demon. Maybe she’s already in hell.
A tear fell from her eyes as she stared at the ground. She’s alone and will soon be eaten by this scary yet strange unknown creature. Isn’t this what she wanted all along?
But as she felt her feet getting colder, she started thinking of a birthday party she’d have to attend. She hasn't bought a gift for her co-worker’s four-year-old child. And she insisted that Y/N would come because the kid was rather fond of her.
As the cold feeling crept up on her legs, she remembered a promise she made to one of the patrons in the coffee shop - that she’d always make his coffee. As it reached her waist, she started apologizing to her parents for being a bad daughter and wishing that they were still here with her.
She doesn’t want to die just yet. “Please,” she whispered, feeling half of her body already freezing cold. “I want to live.”
She remembered what her father would always tell her when she felt helpless in any situation, “I’m not alone. I’m not alone.” She kept on chanting.
“Lift your head.” It was a male voice. Closer than the voice from before. She doesn’t know why she was compelled to lift her head and come eye-to-eye with a young man. Big dark eyes stared at her. “Kiss me.”
What? Is he a pervert? She’s here dying in the hands of what seemed like a demon and he wants her to kiss him. “Hurry up so I can save you.”
Again, she didn’t know why she complied with his perverted request and just placed her lips on his. His hands held her cheeks as he slipped a tongue into her mouth, surprising her. Slowly, her body started feeling warm. Is it the kiss? What is happening to her body?
Y/N was breathless when the unknown man broke the kiss. He stood up and then faced the demon-looking creature. “You should be in jail, aren’t you?” The beast claimed making the young man snicker. Y/N was just confused about what was happening. Who is this man? Where did he come from? And why is her body feeling so hot as if running a fever?
In a swift motion, the human started swinging his arm, slicing the beast-like creature. There was gray smoke before another red light could be seen, illuminating the whole darkness. Y/N had to cover her eyes because of the intense light then heard a small thump beside her as the place darkened once again. The young man was lying on the ground, blood gushing on his shoulder. “Oh my God,” she exclaimed as she started panicking. “What should I do?” She should have listened to those first aid classes her dad would always ask her to go.
“Fuck me.” She froze. What? Did she hear him correctly? “Fuck me.”
There was urgency in his voice, as well as despair in his eyes. If he was a pervert, he could just push her on the ground and do what he wanted. Her body felt so hot, her insides tingling. Maybe she is the perverted one. Why is she horny? In the middle of the forest? Because of a man she just met? But he did save her life, right?
With a heavy breath, Y/N leaned in to place a kiss on his lips but his strong arms held her waist to pull her closer.
Just for this moment, she doesn’t want to feel so alone.
II. OFF THE MASK
It’s crazy. Somehow Yuta finds himself getting crazy.
And it isn't the good kind.
Her mouth was hot, saliva like a drug pulling him in. As her tongue wrestled with his, he could feel her warm fingertips against the cold skin inside his ripped sweater. Everywhere she touched felt so hot, burning. But maybe this was the desire he had missed all these years. Her lips trailed on his jaw, south to his neck. Her fingers started pulling his shirt, removing it from his body, exposing his naked torso in the open air. She kept on pressing butterfly kisses on his exposed skin, lightly sucking, earning purple marks on his skin.
He wanted to fuck her earlier, eager to regain some of his power back. But now, it feels like she needs him more than he needs her. Yuta removed her shirt and then her brassiere, throwing it to the ground. His mouth came in contact with her breasts, tongue licking her nipples which made the girl moan. Those sweet moans.
He missed this feeling. To be able to give a woman pleasure.
The girl kept on grinding her hips on his arousal. “Please, fuck me.”
And Yuta was weak.
Clothes were easily discarded on the ground. The woman’s pleas repeatedly echoed on the empty night. The sweet scent of her arousal made Yuta drunk in his own sense of arousal. “Please, I need you.” But he needs her more. She kept on riding him, her fingernails digging against his skin. A pleasurable pain. He was sure she wasn’t a virgin, evidence was the way she rolled her hips to push him deeper inside her. Yet Yuta can’t help but be too pleased with how her tight pussy could clench on his girth. His hands grabbed her breasts, rubbing her nipples earning loud mewls from her. His mouth would keep on kissing her lips and then suck the skin of her neck when he feels like she can’t breathe. She’s truly an addicting taste.
The taste of despair and hope. Yuta could easily taste those emotions in the girl in his arms. How long was it since he last felt this liberating feeling? Her melodious voice moaning for him to go deeper, her sweet scent that overwhelms his senses, her warm skin in contrast to the chilling cold, and the tight feeling of her pussy gripping his cock makes him crazy.
The moment Yuta smelled the sweet maiden’s blood, he knew something stirred inside him. Feeling her cumming for the third time, he realized what it was. She unleashed the lust demon inside him.
His inner incubus.
And an incubus needs sex, amazing sex, to regain their power. To regain their strength.
“Fuck me some more,” The girl kept on whispering in her pleasured state. Eyes almost rolling on the back of her head, lips agape. Yuta had to deliver. What kind of an incubus would he be if he left this girl wanting more? As he drilled his cock deeper into her, he started recalling the last time he had this feeling.
It’s been years. With that person.
All demons had their own sins. However, being the son of one of the greatest demons in hell, Yuta had already exhibited all sins presented to a demon even at a young age. Being an envious demon, his father was scared of the lengths his son could potentially go to. That and the fact that he made a mortal sin against humans earned him a place in the pits of hell.
For years, Yuta had been chained and caged in agony for a mistake he never wanted, he never meant to do.
A crazy demon. That was what he would hear when they talked about him. A criminal who made a grave mistake in the demon world.
And he already accepted his fate. Maybe this is just his purpose. Maybe this is what he was meant to do. Maybe this was his end.
He had lost all his hope. As well as his power.
Left in the pits of hell, bound by chains and caged.
Not until a sweet scent of blood woke him up.
Yuta kissed the maiden’s lips, tongue slipping past her mouth as he tasted all he could from her. Something about her is addicting. Invigorating.
After being locked in hell for years, Yuta didn’t know if he had the strength to fight a demon. Especially a flesh-eating one. They’re normally more powerful and with his diminishing skills, he knew he could not save this girl. Yet when her lips made contact with him, he felt recharged. More powerful.
She isn’t an ordinary girl, no doubt. If he wanted to survive the human world, he needed her. Yuta needs to recharge as much as he can.
The girl kept on panting, begging for his touch. The scent of her arousal didn’t leave his senses even if he had already felt her orgasm a few times. If possible, it only heightened. How far can this girl go? Because he could go on, even if the sun starts rising. Yet he had to remind himself that she was a mere human. He might just kill her. And with the special scent she possessed, she couldn’t bear doing that.
If he needs to survive in the human world, he’ll definitely need her.
He probably pushed her too hard that she’s now passed out on the ground. Yuta stared at the tip of his fingers. This is probably enough to sustain him for weeks. His huge black wings appeared making him smile. True, he’s a demon but he cannot just leave her alone in this place especially if she’s this special. Her scent could easily attract other demons and he cannot just risk that.
Yuta never believed in the entity opposite them. He was even startled when she announced a heavenly being’s name earlier but he decided to shrug it off. It’s not like he would disintegrate in the presence of that being. Gently placing her on the bed while she’s sleeping soundly, he might just believe that angels do exist. How can this measly human look so calm and beautiful?
This is crazy.
He had definitely gone crazy.
The man snapped his fingers as two winged figures started appearing on the foot of the bed. “Yu. Uta.” Yuta called. “I’ll leave her to the two of you. Protect her at all costs.”
“Yes, master.” The two younger devils saluted at the older one.
He held her cheeks, placing a soft kiss on her agape lips. “I’ll see you soon,” he whispered, taking one last look at her. “Y/N.”
III. SAVE YOU
“You feel amazing, Y/N.” The toned man started whispering as he was balls deep inside her. She could feel his whole length deep inside her, earning repeated screams and moans from her. “Now, cum in my cock.” He didn’t need to say it twice as she let go.
Then there’s a knock on the door.
Y/N woke up, sweating hard at the intense dream she had. Her sheets were wet with her orgasm and sweat. That was all a dream? How intense. How vivid. Another knock made her annoyed as she stood up to answer the door.
It feels weird, all of a sudden.
What is this place? This isn’t the house where she lived with her parents. Not a friend’s house. It feels foreign. Is she even in the right place? Was it a one-night stand? There was an incessant knock on the door but she surveyed the whole living room of the house where she just woke up. There are pictures of her, as well as her parents. On one side of the room was a small table with two urns and fresh flowers. Is this her place?
The knock on the door continued and she opened it to see what the commotion was about. Two kids, a boy and a girl, were staring at her with their wide round eyes. “Took you so long to answer the door,” the younger girl in a pink hoodie claimed as she entered the door. The young boy in a gray hoodie handed her a brown paper bag.
Wait, who are these kids?
“Noona, you’ll be late for your job.” The male claimed as he sat on the couch and opened the television. “We’ll take care of your place. Go to your job.”
Y/N lightly glanced at the clock and saw that she only had an hour for work.
It feels bizarre. Her feet knew where to go but her eyes were so unfamiliar with the surroundings that she felt as if she was still dreaming. Wait, is she still in a dream? The girl had to try and pinch her arm but it hurt. This must be real. Yet, she feels so weird.
“I’m glad you’re back,” her co-worker from the coffee shop claimed. She placed her bag in the cabinet and then put on her apron before checking on what she should do. The usual customers came, as well as the old man who kept on ordering drinks from her. It was a peaceful shift not until the manager came to her and tapped her shoulder, “You’re doing well. I’m glad you’re feeling better.”
The walk to her next job was a familiar one. Maybe it was the shock she had after the death of her parents that she felt weird earlier. Maybe she’s still unsure of the course of her life, that's why she’s feeling rather odd. Her co-worker from the diner had been excitedly telling her about the preparations for her daughter’s birthday party and Y/N just remembered that she doesn’t have any gift for her yet. “You should bring Yu and Uta to the party. I’m sure they would love the bubble show.” The other commented that confused her.
“Yu? Uta?”
The girl laughed as if she was joking. “Y/N, they’re the kids you usually bring here.” She cleared up and then stared at her worryingly. “Are you alright? Do you need to rest?”
She shook her head. This feels so bizarre. What the hell is happening to her?
“Maybe it’s the effect of the medicine you’re taking,” one of her co-workers from the gasoline station claimed as she shared the weird feeling creeping up on her since the early morning. “You’re still taking them right?” You blinked at that. Were you? “You need it, Y/N. That was such a traumatic event in your life.” She noted that made her nod. She doesn’t need to spell it out for her but somehow she understood it so well. “Do you want to talk to a psychiatrist I know?”
Y/N shook her head. That was the last thing on her mind - to think that she was crazy in the head.
The moment she came home, the television was still playing as the two kids slept on the couch. What are they still doing here? She lightly shook them to wake up but only the male opened his eyes, greeting her with a “Welcome home, noona”.
“What are you still doing here?” She asked, closing the television. Did they stay here the whole day? Is there food in her house? Have they eaten something? “Should I call your parents?”
The younger girl stirred in her sleep, hugging the boy. “Master is still on a trip, he won't come home just yet.” She whispered then snored. Master? What was that term? Are they slaves? What about their parents? Aren’t they worried for them?
Y/N had to give the boy a confused look, “Sorry noona.” He claimed with a toothed smile. She noticed how his teeth had little fangs on them. How adorable. “Can Uta and I stay here tonight? We won’t bother you, I promise.”
Uta? The young girl is Uta? So this young boy’s name is Yu? She cannot just leave them outside this late at night, right? She only nodded, telling them to just sleep in her room. Fortunately, she changed the sheets early that morning so the kids slept soundly on her bed. What are these two doing here? Why can’t she remember them? Is it really the medicine’s fault?
After drinking a pill, she decided to just sleep on the couch. But first, she had to check if she could make breakfast for the kids tomorrow. Although she could call child services on their parents, she doesn’t want to be the one accused of neglecting the kids. The fridge was fully stocked, which surprised her. She knew how to cook but she surely wouldn’t buy this much on grocery runs.
Is she only staying at Yu and Uta’s family house? And who are their parents?
It was pitch dark but Y/N could make up the silhouette of a man approaching her on the couch. The girl’s instinct is to shout and alert the neighbors that someone is in their home but her voice cannot come out of her lips. As the man approached, she could smell him. His muscular scent filled her nose, arousing all the system in Y/N’s body. The girl’s body felt hot as if lava started flowing in her veins instead of blood. Her nether regions felt wet. Tingly.
“Naughty, Y/N.” The man teased in his low erotic voice before leaning in close to whisper in her ear, “I can smell your arousal for me.”
“Please,” she moaned, hands reaching out for the man. “I need you.” From the darkness, she could see a smirk on his face before his hand cupped her clothed pussy and started rubbing her throbbing wetness. “Please.” One hand slipped inside her pajama pants to make contact with her clit, rubbing it with his thumb. The other hand pushed a thumb inside her mouth to prevent her from making a sound.
Y/N sucked his thumb as the man slipped his middle finger inside her core. A sound came out from her throat. “You don’t want to wake up the kids, right?” He whispered, removing his thumb from her mouth and replacing it with two fingers. Another finger slipped into her core, making her body squirm. She held the headrest of the couch, another hand clawing at the man’s arm playing with her pussy.
It feels good. So fucking good.
The man found the spot pushing her off the edge. Y/N’s toes started curling in pleasure, head lolling back that his fingers inside her mouth almost gagged her. The girl started wrapping both her hands on the man’s wrist with his fingers on her mouth. Her tongue lapped his two fingers, gently sucking. Yet, she doesn’t want anything to stop. She’s close to her orgasm. She wanted this man to give her that pleasure.
Y/N jerked her hips as if begging the man to push his fingers deeper inside her. She could feel him curling his fingers in her core, scissoring his fingers for intense pleasure. The wave of orgasm rippled against her skin, her body trembling at how intense it was.
Then she opened her eyes, panting loudly as sweat beads appeared on her forehead. What the hell? That was a dream? Why is she so horny lately? And what was that wet dream? Is she a teenager? Why is it so vivid? Why does it feel so real? And why is she so wet as if she did have an orgasm?
Because of a dream. Really?
Maybe she’s too sex-starved lately.
Y/N would always cook breakfast for the kids, even leaving lunch or small snacks for them. It had been days that the kids had become a part of her routine. She found out that they are twins but Yu, the younger boy, is the older one. A very cool kid who loves nothing but eating. Uta, the younger sister, was a very cheerful kid who hated being teased by her brother and kept on munching as if her life depended on it. They never speak anything about their family or if they go to school. They kept on playing all day, watching television, and just eating.
But one day, when she came home, with doughnuts for the kids, they were nowhere to be seen. Maybe their parents had taken them already. But they should have told her. Their parents should have thanked her for taking care of the kids.
The next day had been typical. Routinary. She just wanted to go home and rest her body. It’s been nights that she had dreamt of a man giving her intense pleasure and it’s been taking a huge toll on her. She’s tired yet she’s very aroused. She was so horny because of the dream that she feared she might just fuck the first man who will show her kindness tonight. A scary thought that made her shiver as she walked home. She should stop these thoughts. She’s walking alone for crying out loud.
A shiver ran up her spine. An eerie feeling came that someone was following her. Cautiously, she stopped to tie her shoelaces tighter. If he’s not following her, he could walk ahead of her. But the person stopped as well. He’s obviously following her. Shit, she does attract all these negative thoughts. From a closed shop window, she saw an image of a tall man but with red eyes and a long tongue slithering out of his lips.
What the hell was that?
It was a wrong turn. She didn’t know that the usual shortcut she walked to get home would be closed tonight. She was stuck in a dead end. Before she could turn back to the lighted street, a huge shadow approached her. Y/N had to walk backward to avoid the man turning her way. A smirk can be seen on his face, red eyes glaring at her. “You smell so good,” He licked his lips with his snake-like tongue. “You’ll probably taste as good.”
The man grabbed her arm, fingers digging into her flesh and creating half-moon cuts that seeped blood. “Even your blood smells so good.”
“No!” she shouted, squirming to get out of his hold. “Let me go. I’ll call the police.” A menacing laugh escaped his lips. “Please, don’t do this.” Tears started stinging her eyes in despair. No one is going to save her even if she screams, it’s so late in the night. And didn’t she just wish to be fucked earlier? Maybe this is her karma for thinking of those nasty things. “Please,” she whispered, tears springing from her eyes. “Save me.”
“Noona!” she heard someone call as she fell with a loud thud. From her tear-stained eyes, she saw Yu biting the man’s leg with his little fangs. Quickly, the man pulled his gray hoodie and threw the young kid on a nearby wall. Uta came, skin red in anger while shouting “Do not hurt my brother!” She scratched the man’s arms using her long nails but like her brother, she was immediately thrown to the ground.
A shadow appeared on the floor, lifting both the kids’ bodies. “So you were the minions?” The man asked, which made Y/N startled. Minions? And what is happening? “Where is your master? Did he abandon you, little devils?”
What? Y/N weakly stood up, her ankle hurting because of the sudden fall earlier. “Don’t hurt them.” She shouted but the two kids were just gasping for air as if they were being choked. Yet Y/N can only see their body wrapped in a shadow and floating.
The man’s red eyes stared back at her, “Let me indulge in your sweetness, human.” What the hell is happening?
Y/N tried to move back but her ankle hurt so much that she started limping. Her back could feel the wall before the man was kicked on the head from behind. She saw the shadow gone as the two kids fell down to the ground. At the speed that she could do with her sprained ankle, she walked to both of them asking them if they were alright. Both their eyes focused on the guy towering above the man who hurt them, stepping on the other’s crotch. “What is a lust demon doing here in the human world?” The man standing asked then stepped harder making the man lying on the floor grunting in pain.
“You’re also a lust demon…”
In a quick motion, the man standing leaned in to hold the lying man’s neck and carried him while choking him. “Do you really think we’re the same?” The man being choked started coughing, blood coming out of its mouth. “You hurt Yu and Uta.” He claimed, “And you have some guts thinking that you can have this girl,” Y/N furrowed her eyebrows in confusion at that statement. “She’s mine.” He growled before throwing the guy on the nearby wall.
What the hell is happening? Is this a dream? Is this a hallucination? It’s the medicine, isn’t it? Or worse, has she finally gone mad? The man swung his arm, slicing the other guy that red light started illuminating from his body.
Wait a minute, she had witnessed it before. At the forest. With the beast-looking shadow. But that was a dream.
Right?
The man turned around to face her and she blinked in fright. Both kids were behind him now, apologizing to him which startled her. Do the kids know him? Is he the master they were talking about? Then, Yu and Uta aren’t human? A hand was extended to her but she refused to take it. “What are you?” She asked in terror, voice shaking. “Please don’t hurt me.”
“After saving you, you’re begging me to not hurt you?”
“Master!” Yu shouted. “I could just erase her memory like the last time.” Erase what? Y/N stared at the young boy then at the older man standing next to him.
“No,” Y/N shouted, standing up abruptly which made her dizzy all of a sudden. “Do not touch me.” Uta stepped forward to approach her but she stopped her as well, “Even the two of you.” The young girl pouted. “What are you? What the hell are you?” She asked then covered her body with her arms, “Are you going to hurt me?” Tears fell from her eyes, “Please don’t.”
The man had a stoic look on his face before he spoke up, “Yu. Uta. You could go first.” The two kids bowed and then muttered in unison, “Yes, master.” Y/N regretted it the moment the only familiar faces were gone. But how? Where did they go? The man turned to her and she was momentarily stunned. Now that she was staring, he looked really handsome. Bright dark big eyes as if they were sparkling boba, fair skin, a high bridge nose, and red juicy lips. Why is he so attractive? Is he human?
He lent a hand, palm up, for her to take but she shook her head. “I saved your life twice, don’t you trust me enough?” So that time in the forest wasn’t a dream? And here he is, saving her once again? But why? All the questions on her mind were clouding her thoughts that she took his hand. If she wants answers, she should come to this person. He pulled her close, placing both her hands around his neck. “We’re going to fly. You’re not scared of heights, aren’t you?”
“What?” Huge dark wings appeared on his back as she scooped her in his arms. Y/N could feel the cold breeze before seeing the tops of the high-rise buildings. Was she tripping? She’s really in the air. They are flying. “Wait, wait. Don’t drop me.” She whispered in panic.
“It’s alright. It’s alright. I won’t let you fall.” he whispered in a calm voice. “You asked what I am and I’m just showing it to you.”
The girl wrapped her arms around his neck tight, eyes focused on the black wings moving across the wind. “Are you an angel?”
A hearty laugh escaped the man’s lips that startled Y/N. He’s truly handsome. She shouldn’t have doubted those religious folks when they stated that angels look very heavenly. “Quite the contrary.” He’s not an angel? But he saved her twice. Contrary? Then a demon?
“Why me?” She whispered just as a realization came. “Are you here to kill me and bring me to hell?”
The man’s feet landed on the balcony of her house, large wings disappearing almost immediately. He gently put her down, making sure that she could stand although her ankle was sprained very badly. “Because from now on, you’re mine.” Her eyes widened in surprise. She heard the same words earlier but it clearly didn’t mean anything earlier.
Right?
“I’ll save you, no matter if I live or die, Y/N.”
IV. BAD EUPHORIA
This shouldn’t happen.
Maybe Yuta had really become crazy. He should have learned from his past mistakes. This would only bring him back to the same place where he was before. Maybe it was better that he rot in person instead of this creeping feeling inside him.
“Your little sunglasses are so cute, Yu.” Y/N complimented, making the little devil smile coolly. The twins should know that showing your demon self to a human is illegal. But what does he know? He even flew her in the air. Besides, they are demons. Evil creatures. They're meant to break the rules. “These little pigtails are so adorable, Uta.” She squealed, making the younger girl giggle.
She should be scared of them. They could hurt her now that she knows a lot. Why did Yuta have to promise those things to her? He should have killed her the first time instead of keeping her even if she tasted so sweet. Even if she smelled so good. How pathetic of him.
“So these are your demon forms?” The twins nodded, flying around her with their little wings. “And you have specific powers?”
Yu nodded, “I can erase memories.”
“And I can heal anything.” Uta continued, sounding proud of herself. The girl glanced at the healed wound on her arm and then her ankle. “It’s pretty cool, isn’t it?”
The girl had to scrunch her nose, nodding at the younger girl. Yuta squinted his eyes at that. What was that? Is she showing affection to the demons? How weird. And why are the twins liking her attention so much? He shouldn’t have left them with her. “And that man is your…” She squinted her eyes before continuing, “Father?”
Yuta glared at the younger boy who chuckled nervously. He shouldn’t have taken the twins in his care. But what could he do if this was the only thing he could do seeing two wide-eyed kids entering the demon world? Besides, Yu and Uta had been great entertainment and companions to him when he was still chained back there. Now that they have the taste of the human world, he probably cannot bring those two back to hell. Even he, an older demon, doesn’t want to return to that place.
“Mister,” she called, which made Yuta look at Y/N. “Are you planning to kick me out of your house?”
“And where would you go?” The girl shrugged, “Didn’t I tell you that I should always see you? The demons had shown a liking to your scent.” Y/N rolled her eyes which annoyed Yuta. He did explain earlier that the smell of her blood had awakened some demons from hell and now, they’re roaming the human world just to look for her. If she wanted to stay alive, he should keep a close eye on her. It was a simple concept yet she had a hard time grasping that fact. How stupid. Humans are so stupid.
“And master needs you to regain his power,” Uta claimed in a high-pitched voice that made Yuta surprised. Why would she say that? Yu stopped his sister and seeing the glare Yuta had given them, the two little devils disappeared. This is getting really annoying.
“You need me to regain your power?” Yuta stood up from his chair and then shook his head, walking to the fridge and taking a bottle of water. “Do you want me to do something to help you regain your power?” He had to grasp the bottle rather tightly.
Is she seriously asking that question?
Maybe Yu’s powers had evolved so much that she doesn’t remember what they did in the forest. Yuta smiled, he knew that kid would do wonders in the future. “Mister,” she called once again that made him hiss, “Should I do…” When he turned around to face her, she was standing behind him. Her scent is stronger now that she’s closer. Yuta could easily hold her by the waist and kiss her. “...something for you?” She asked in a soft voice, eyes staring at his lips.
This is fucking dangerous. He might just hurt her again and the twins aren’t here to erase her memory or heal her. Yuta leaned in, “I’m not interested in the well-behaved you, baby.” The girl puffed her cheeks, squinting her eyes at him.
“I’m not flirting with you, stupid.” Yuta chuckled as she stomped off inside the room, closing the door with a loud thud.
How cute.
Even if he was lying on the couch and she was sleeping in the room, with the door locked shut, Yuta could smell the scent of her arousal. It was way stronger than earlier that bothered him. If this continues on, another demon could smell her and this will be trouble once again. This was his fault. She did awaken something inside him but he didn't need to awaken her sexual desires.
He should have stopped that night in the forest.
Like the other nights, he approached her in her own wet dream. A mirage that only he can create. She was squirming in bed, panting hard while sweating. Her shirt was pushed up to reveal her breasts. A wet spot was visible on the material of her shorts.
Yuta clenched his fist tight. He cannot do this to her once again. And if this continues, he might just make the same mistake he made. He shook his head, he wouldn’t do it to her.
“Please,” she whispered, heavy breaths coming out of her agape lips. But he’s a demon and there are only some temptations that he can resist. Obviously one of them isn't her. Even if her eyes were closed, tears were streaming down her face. She might be in pain. And who is he to deny her the cure she needed? “Please, fuck me.”
He held her cheek. “Ssh, my angel.” He mumbled as if she could hear him. “I’ll make you feel real good, hmm?” Yuta didn’t waste time to pull down her shorts, revealing her sopping cunt. She smelled so divine, so erotic. He could feel his body getting energized just from smelling her. How perverted can he actually get? Truly, a lust demon.
He leaned down to give a quick kiss on her pubic bone, a moan escaping her lips. All his inhibitions are gone. The self-control he had been keeping to himself was gone when his lips came in contact with her clit. Her addicting taste in his lips only made him want her more. He slipped his tongue inside her core, the taste of her arousal making him dizzy in lust. Her body kept on moving so Yuta had to hold both her legs, parting them, to have easier access.
Y/N’s moans filled the room, echoing through the walls, which only heightened his want to pleasure this girl. By now, Yuta knows her pleasure spots. The exact spot in her core that makes her let go. With the tip of his tongue, he started hitting that spot earning muffled cries from her. She’s close, he could feel it. Yuta’s tongue kept on abusing her pussy, making sure that he could explore every inch of her.
And it was the most rewarding feeling when she released everything. Yuta made sure to lap everything that she could release, not missing a single drop of her sweetness.
The guy sat on the foot of the bed, just watching her calm sleeping face. She’s very beautiful. And Yuta knew that he couldn’t fall with these beautiful things. That would be his literal downfall for sure. Yet he had felt like he had become a possessive man, not wanting to share her with anyone. He should start putting scent blockers on her so a demon wouldn’t chase after her.
But putting scent blockers on her meant being a prisoner in her chains. A mistake he had made a long time ago and regretted big time.
He shouldn’t make the same mistake twice.
“They said bittersweet is life but it’s not that sweet, honestly it’s bitter.,” Yuta claimed, holding his cup of coffee. “Like this coffee.”
The girl rolled her eyes in annoyance. “Why can’t you just ask for cream and sugar like a normal person?” She asked, putting down the jar of cream and sugar above the table with a loud sound.
“Because master is not a normal person,” Yu claimed, drinking his chocolate milkshake.
Uta was munching on her waffles when she said in a mouth filled with food, “Shouldn’t we call him dad now?” The girl giggled, wiping the younger girl’s mouth. To avoid some questions, Y/N forced him to introduce himself as Yu and Uta’s dad. Surprisingly, her co-workers believed that lie. Yuta shook his head, humans truly are gullible. “Can I order some more waffles?”
Y/N smiled. “Of course, baby girl.” She claimed while rubbing the younger girl’s cheek. “Do you want anything else, Yu?” She asked softly as the younger boy asked for the same meal as his sister. “And you?” she faced Yuta with an uninterested look that annoyed him. Where is her happy caring tone? Why is she so cold when facing him?
“Nothing else.” She rolled her eyes before leaving to the counter where her co-workers were looking at her and then at him with wide smiles on their faces. Yuta didn’t know what they were talking about but she made a disgusted face while shaking her head after looking at him.
How adorable.
Maybe it was her time of the month. But Yuta shrugged it off, she wasn’t bleeding when he ate her out last night. Did it start today perhaps? But she clearly showed her distaste at him. Is that normal? A normal female reaction, perhaps?
Even at the diner, she kept on rolling her eyes at him while showing great gentleness to the two kids. Once again, she introduced him to her co-workers as the twins’ dad and he even earned an invite to a child’s birthday party. Yu and Uta both had a blast with their non-stop eating, making the older demon amused. They surely are gluttonous demons.
Y/N was just pacing around doing her job, making Yuta watch her every move. She would smile at every customer, making sure to give them her utmost service. Now he understood it when Yu reported that she’s hardworking. A male co-worker called for her and she obediently walked to where he was. He showed her a spoon with something white and the girl immediately parted her lips to taste what was on the spoon. She nodded, making the man smile warmly at her. He swiped a thumb on her bottom lip before licking the cream on his finger which made her giggle.
What the hell was that? Is she flirting with that co-worker? A boyfriend? But the twins never mentioned a male companion in their reports. Who the hell was that?
The girl was busy serving on the tables when a young kid wearing roller skates started zooming in the middle of the diner. He zoomed past Y/N who almost fell if not for Yuta holding her waist and pulling her to sit on his lap. “Are you alright?” He realized how near she was now that she was seated on his lap and it didn’t help that he was feeling something cold seeping on his shirt.
“Oh shit,” she cursed, standing up immediately and then wiping the dark liquid with a towel. She stopped when she felt his abdomen before staring at his face with a lot of surprise in her eyes. Y/N cleared her throat before heading south to wipe his leg. Slowly, Yuta could start smelling her sweet scent. She’s getting aroused. And maybe it was because she was too close that his senses were so stimulated, he wanted to reach out to her and fuck her mercilessly in this diner.
Her co-worker muttered an 'Oh My God' at the mess that happened as Y/N apologized. She was instructed to bring Yuta to the staff room since there was an extra change of clothes that he could wear, even volunteering to look after the twins as they finished their meal. She should have declined. Doesn’t she know that he and her inside a confined space is dangerous? And with his evil dirty thoughts and her emanating sweet scent, he could just lose himself.
Yuta was right. The staff room was located at a somehow secluded part of the diner and too small to stop his raging dirty thoughts. He quickly removed the shirt that was getting slowly drenched with the cola as the girl reached for the extra clothes on the upper cabinet. When she turned around, her eyes just widened while staring straight at his naked torso. The scent was now heightened along with her biting her bottom lip. With a heavy breath, she handed the shirt and then turned around, reaching down to look for drawers on the bottom layer. The simple action created a small contact between their bodies, making Yuta hiss.
“Y/N, you could just ask.” The girl turned to him in confusion. Yuta stepped forward and she stepped back, “I can smell your arousal.”
“What?” Her eyes widened in surprise which made Yuta smirk. She’s like a deer caught in headlights. “I’m not…”
Yuta moved another step forward that their bodies were almost touching. He grabbed her wrist, placing her hand on his torso. Her cold fingers trailed to his chest down to his abdomen. “You’re probably lacking excitement, right?” Her fingers moved to the waistband of his jeans then back to his abdomen. “Do you already know the ending, Y/N?” Yuta whispered in her ear. A heavy breath as he takes in her lovely aroused scent. He guided her hand to the front of his jeans, “A little teaser.”
The girl pulled him closer, placing her lips on his. It was an invigorating feeling, a sign that he should stop himself and just let go. “Mister…” she called in her erotic voice.
“Yuta,” he immediately corrected. “Call me Yuta.”
“Yuta.” The name came off as a whimper, a sexy moan that he wanted to repeat. “Yuta, please.”
He didn’t care if the name wasn’t his anymore, as long as it kept coming out of her lips. Yuta turned her around, pulling her waist closer to him as she hiked her skirt up. “Yes, baby. I only want my name coming out of your lips.”
“Yuta.” Fuck. This is bad. But why is he so elated? How could something this fucking good be considered bad? “Yuta,” Y/N called once again which made Yuta hiss.
This will surely be his downfall.
V. PRISONER
Y/N felt as if she had done something morally and ethically wrong.
Maybe she’s a criminal who deserves to be in jail. A prisoner.
She couldn’t even look at her co-workers the moment she left the staff room. She can’t even look at both Yu and Uta even if she knew that Yuta isn’t their father. Even looking at Yuta’s eyes was very difficult for her and it’s not like his cock didn’t keep ramming on her earlier.
His cold hand was grabbing her breast, pinching her nipples using his fingers. The other hand kept rubbing her clit as he kept thrusting into her from behind. His breathing was warm against her ear as she could hear him panting, gently moaning in his low voice. It was so hot.
All the horny nights were easily forgotten because of this quick sexual session. And with what she considers a stranger whom she just found out his name? How is she suddenly so reckless and rebellious?
Y/N started fixing her skirt but Yuta wrapped his arms around her from behind, fixing the buttons of her blouse. “Skip your gasoline gig,” he whispered, which made her confused. What? “I’m going to ask the twins to leave so we can continue this at home. I’ll wait for you.”
What the hell?
How could Y/N find a horny guy who gives amazing pleasure? As she was walking home, she started realizing why. He did claim that he’s a lust demon, an incubus. That means it was his sin, right? So he must be really a horny demon. But what else can he do during sex? Does he have an intense stamina that could kill her? Can he shapeshift? Maybe grow a tentacles or grow his cock bigger? She lightly giggled at the thought. Why is she getting excited all of a sudden? This is dangerous. She’s getting very wet at the thought.
Before she could put the key to the doorknob, the door opened. She expected Yu to greet her and Uta, being the cooler among the twins, would just be munching something while staring at the television. But to her surprise, Yuta opened the door without any clothes on. Immediately, she came in the door and closed it behind her. “Are you crazy?” She asked, “What if the neighbors see you?”
“I could smell you coming.”
He pulled the girl closer, letting her fingers trail on his broad shoulder. “And the kids?”
Yuta placed a wet kiss on her neck, “I sent them far away to do something.” The girl giggled which was replaced by a small squeal when the man scooped her up in his arms. “I hope you’re ready for me.” Y/N grinned. She’s more than ready for him.
He took his time kissing her lips, tongue slipping past her lips and into her mouth. Y/N could only moan at that. His tongue game was so amazing that she could easily imagine herself in an intense orgasm if he eats her out. His fingers slowly undo the button of her blouse, kissing the skin getting exposed. Losing her patience, she discarded her bra while he left supple kiss marks on her abdomen.
Yuta’s lips were quickly on her exposed breast, kissing the underside before sucking the nipple. His tongue played with the little nub as his fingers rubbed the other. Thread of curses and moans kept coming out of her lips. “Oh My God, Yuta.” She could feel him chuckling at that.
Y/N had to grab his hair, raising his head to look at her. “Please, put it inside me.” He gave her a smile. A warm smile that made her swoon. God, he is so attractive. She might just orgasm if she keeps staring at him.
Yuta pushed up her skirt and pulled down her underwear. Licking his lips at the sight of her wetness. He held his cock, lightly rubbing the tip on her pussy lips that made Y/N raise her hip. The guy’s chuckle can be heard before he pushes himself into her. The girl screamed, fingers digging into Yuta’s back at how big he was. Fuck, he’s filling her up. And when Yuta placed a pillow under her hips, she could see the outline of his cock on her abdomen.
It was a surreal feeling. It felt foreign yet familiar at the same time. Maybe Y/N is getting crazy. Too cock crazy. She had never had a cock this good. And she knew it would be hard to find another, specifically a human, who would fuck her up this good. His thrusts were hard, deep, and rhythmic at a pace that made her lose her mind. She can even feel his balls hitting her ass cheeks. Yuta is too good at this. It’s making her crazy.
She had never cummed that much in her life. Even her vivid dreams weren’t as good as the real thing. The sheets were wet because of her sweat and juice but she refused to move, her body feeling so sore from the intense sex she just received.
That was really amazing. He’s undoubtedly a lust demon.
But how real are demons? Isn’t that just something that the religious people made up to distinguish good from evil? And how evil could they be?
“Yuta,” she called while lying next to him in bed. Y/N knew that she shouldn’t be doing this pillow talk with him but they’re not even cuddling. It’s just pure lust between them, no strings attached. Yet she needed some answers. The man hummed, facing to look at her. She rolled on her stomach, “You said I’ll be in danger if I disappear from your sight because the demons will come for me, right?” The man nonchalantly nodded. “Is there any way to stop that?”
She could feel Yuta stiffen at that question. Did he not expect that? But that isn’t the normal conversation one has after intense sex. From his reaction, she gathered that there must be something that could stop this. “What is it?” she asked, gently rising from the bed to fully look at him. “Can I do something?”
“A contract.” She raised an eyebrow at that. What contract? “A binding contract between a demon and human.” Y/N sat up to signal that she was interested which made Yuta hiss in annoyance. “You should understand that the contract would chain us to each other. So no, Y/N.”
“What?” The girl asked in confusion. “But it was you who brought the contract up and it doesn’t seem that hard.”
Y/N rolled her eyes at his lack of response. “Besides, I’m not that possessive. Even if we’re chained to each other, I’ll still let you wander alone.” Yuta visibly stiffened at those words that confused her. Maybe it was a touchy subject for him. She should probably stop.
“I don’t trust your words,” Yuta whispered.
Y/N huffed at that. “I’m not a perfect person but I’m also not an evil person. Why don’t you believe me?” She revolted. “Why don’t you want to do the binding contract with me? Tell me what is wrong with me?”
Yuta had to roll over to face her body, parting her legs that confused her. “Nothing, Y/N,” he claimed before placing a soft kiss on her pussy lips. “But I won’t do it with you.”
The girl had to cover her mouth to prevent the scream coming out of her lips when he pushed a tongue between her moist pussy folds. The neighbors had already obviously heard her voice, they didn't need to know that they weren’t done with the sexual action yet. “Yuta,” she moaned. “Have you ever been in a contract with someone before?” He only answered with a flick of the tongue in her most sensitive spot.
“You’re a poison, Yuta. I shouldn’t have trusted you.” The female voice shouted, making the demon’s heart bleed. “For my last wish, let me go."
"Let me leave this world.”
He shouldn’t have trusted her words. He shouldn’t have believed that she wasn’t an evil person. What has she done to her?
A binding contract has its pros and cons. True, he can save the person he cares for. But a loose chain is still a chain. And chains tend to hurt in the long run. A terribly twisted love’s prison.
“Twins?” Yuta called, towering above two little cages to look for both Yu and Uta. It confused him that they weren't here. This is the only place they could go. A safe place for his little devils. Not too hot and not too cold for their comfort.
He had always thought that hell was always so burning hot, tormenting people who came here. Evil people. He had always stayed here all his life so he wouldn’t know the difference.
The only coldness in this scorching world was the cage he was locked in for years. The cuffs were stone cold against his skin, exhausting all his energy. As he brushed his fingers on the steel bars, he smiled to himself.
He remembered tiring himself the first few months. “I’m not a criminal!” he shouted. “Set me free!” A statement he knew wasn’t true. He is a criminal and he deserves to be in this prison, bound with chains. He is a dangerous man.
And he might be doing it again.
He started walking some more, spotting the two winged little devils with someone very familiar. He wished he would never bump into him again. Hell is a huge place for the two of them to see each other. But as he called for the twins’ attention, he turned to him as well. Uta called him ‘Dad’ while running to grab his arm in fright. It’s been years and the twins have grown up yet they exhibit the same terrifying expression when faced by him.
“Dad?” He repeated in his booming voice, looking in confusion at the man who only raised an eyebrow. Yu muttered an apology, pulling his sister behind Yuta. “You’re playing house in the human world? You should have known better.”
Yuta had to turn around, “Let’s go, kids.” He mumbled before stopping at what the old man said,
“Don’t kill another human again, Yuta.”
VI. GOODBYE
“Let me go!” Yuta kept shouting which made Y/N look at him in surprise. His eyes were closed shut, sweat beads forming on his eyebrows. Was he dreaming? “Let me go!”
The girl had to shake him aggressively to wake him up from his deep sleep. “Yuta, are you alright?” She asked once assured that he had regained consciousness. Y/N started wiping his forehead with the blanket to dry off his sweat. “You’re having a bad dream.”
But Y/N was startled when he pulled her closer, hugging her body. His breathing was harsh against her skin, tightly holding onto her with shaking fingers. He might be scared. But what was the dream about? Why does he keep shouting to let him go? The girl threaded her fingers on his hair, hushing him up. Her other hand rubbed his back in a calming manner.
She was relieved that he got calmer over the simple action.
But what is wrong with him?
Even in the morning, he was just quietly staring at the two kids who were huddled on the table while watching a caterpillar they got outside. “It looks ugly,” Uta claimed, which made the older girl laugh, handing them the small container filled with twigs and leaves where they could keep the caterpillar. “It looks like Yu’s horns.”
The older boy glared at his sister. “But when a caterpillar grows up, it will be a very pretty butterfly.” The older girl explained, picking up the caterpillar and placing it inside the container.
“Will it grow wings?” Y/N nodded at the younger girl. “Like our wings?”
Yu shook his head, “Different wings. Prettier than yours.” Uta pouted with a huff, making the older laugh at her cuteness. Her eyes gazed at Yuta who was just looking at them with a stoic face. Was he not amused at how cute Yu and Uta are? Or was it because of his dream earlier? Should she ask about it?
Since it was her day off and she needed to buy a gift for her co-worker’s daughter, she asked the three to come with her to the mall. She had gotten her pay the day before and could buy something for the three of them. Maybe a new sunglass for Yu, a pretty ribbon for Uta, and a tank top for Yuta. He had been wearing sleeved shirts lately and she was annoyed, she loved seeing his exposed arms around the house. Those thick arms that she loved to claw on. Y/N stared at his arms before gazing at his face. To her surprise, Yuta had been looking straight at her.
Oh shit. The arousal. He could smell her.
In the end, Y/N cannot force Yuta to come out and the kids promise the older man that they’ll behave in the mall. She was giggling to himself at how he looked like a dad scolding his kids. Yu and Uta are so hyperactive outside that she’s already tired the moment they step foot inside the mall. The two kept on buying different kinds of stuff: shirts, shoes, and dresses. Luckily, Yuta had given her a card to spend on the kids.
Where did he get all the money? But then Yu was the one who explained that Yuta was the son of a higher demon, like an heir in a human world. So when the three decided to stay in the human world, his assets in hell became assets in the human world. “So Yuta is rich?” She innocently asked.
“Super rich,” Uta claimed, biting on her fried chicken.
Y/N was astounded at that fact. He’s handsome and he’s rich? She cannot deny that he’s also hot and so great in bed. “Is he still single?” The question came out before she could even process it in her mind. That was so wrong to ask. But she’s so curious. Yu gave her a knowing smile but she shook her head, wanting to tell him that what he was thinking was wrong. But that would be so defensive of her.
“The first time we met Master Yuta, he was heartbroken from his first love.” Uta shared. Y/N’s ears perked up at that. First love? “He was caged by his father for killing that person.” She gasped in surprise. Maybe that’s why he was saying those words in his dream. But Yuta killed his first love?
Yu hissed at his sister for talking too much. “But master claims that it wasn’t his doing.” He shared calmly, “Killing a human is a grave sin in hell and the other demons believe that Master is the only one who could do it.”
That was heartbreaking. But Y/N doesn’t know Yuta enough to judge him. She saw him kill twice but those were all demons and he promised that he’d save her, even if he lived or died. Surely, Yuta cannot kill a human. Especially a person he once loved. “Yu, can you erase his memory of his first love?” The younger boy shook his head, claiming that he could not erase a demon’s memory.
Y/N nodded. If Yu or Uta cannot, then she should help him. But how could she do that? How could she stop the nightmares when he obviously can’t move on from his life in hell? How could one measly human help a somewhat higher demon? “Do you think I could do something to help him?”
Uta nodded but Yu glared at her. At her prodding, the younger girl answered. “Help him regain his powers so he can turn back time. That was his goal.”
“Regain his powers?” They did mention it before. “How can I help regain his powers?” The two kids shrugged, busy eating their meal. Should she ask Yuta instead? Is it a demon thing? “Then, how do the two of you regain your powers?”
“Eating,” they muttered in unison which made her smile. Obviously. Yuta calls them gluttonous demons so maybe that’s why. Should she cook for Yuta to regain his power?
Y/N had to cover her mouth at the sudden realization. Yuta is a lust demon. He cannot regain power just by a simple meal. He needed sex.
She shook her head to divert her attention as Uta looked at her in worry. “Then how did the two of you end up in the demon world?”
The girl dropped her fork and she wanted to quickly apologize for asking something so insensitive. “We both light our house on fire, killing us and our family.” That’s so familiar and tragic. “Master explained that we killed ourselves, that's why we’re in hell, a grave sin like his.” Yu continued.
Y/N held the top of Uta’s head. “I think the two of you are great kids.” She claimed then smiled at the younger girl. “If ever I get married and have kids, I hope they’re as lovely and clever as the two of you.” She continued, even staring at Yu who looked shy at what she was saying. “I bet your parents are very proud of the two of you.”
“Your parents are also proud of you, unnie,” Uta claimed, which confused her. “We met them in the demon world.”
“We’re home!” Uta shouted, bursting to the door and then showing off her pink glittery bow. Yu helped put down the paper bags on the couch as Y/N went straight to the kitchen while chuckling at the younger girl’s cute antics. Yu showed his new sunglasses making Yuta hiss. They spend all his money on these useless things? They’re such kids.
Yuta carefully glanced at the different paper bags full of fabric and accessories. “Did you say thank you to Y/N?” The two kids nodded while taking out toys from one paper bag. He shook his head, such kids. The guy had to bite his bottom lip, smelling a very familiar scent coming from the kitchen. What is she doing?
Y/N was standing by the stove as he wrapped his arms around her waist, “Smells good.”
“I’m heating the pasta we bought…”
“I meant you,” His hand that was resting on her stomach trailed to her breast, grabbing one boob from the material of her blouse. “Why are you so aroused? I can smell you.” He pulled her closer, kissing the side of her neck.
Small giggles came out of her lips, “I’m not the only aroused one.” She teased before rubbing her ass on his bulge. Yuta laughed at that action. Y/N turned around to face him after turning off the stove. “Do you want to try something new, Yuta?”
Something new? His eyebrow raised at that. The girl started tying her tail to a ponytail, licking her lips in the process. Yuta lightly chuckled when she started kneeling on the floor. A blowjob? Did someone replace Y/N in the store? What is happening to her? Her fingers were undoing the zipper of his pants when he claimed, “Right now? With the kids outside?”
The girl grinned. “Look at you being a dad,” she teased before gazing at him with lust-hooded eyes. “Daddy.”
“Yu! Uta!” Yuta shouted. “Could the two of you deliver a message?”
If Yuta thought hell was full of chaos, the demons should attend a kid’s birthday party. Kids were all running, high-pitched squeals and laugh echoed throughout the whole venue. It's utterly chaos.
All the moms were staring at him, whispering things to other moms. He doesn’t know what it was but he had been called a lot of distasteful names before so their words wouldn’t have to bother him. But when they started talking to Y/N, laughing with her while pointing at him, Yuta felt curious. It was like they were watching his every move and for them to not suspect something, he was attentive to the twins. They kept on running around, playing with the human kids as if they weren’t demons. They looked so fascinated at the clown’s magic tricks and when the bubble show came, they kept squealing in delight.
Yuta had to smile at that. At least they had the experience of being kids in the human world. “He’s so attractive,” he overheard one of the moms say to her husband. He remembered her as one of Y/N’s co-workers in the diner. Was she talking about him? “He takes care of his kids so well.” Wait, was he doing too much? “No wonder Y/N looks so happy lately.”
His gaze fell on the girl seated on the floor and taking pictures of the twins inside the huge bubble. “They already look like a small family.” Yuta smiled. That wasn’t a bad thought.
After the bubble show, came desserts. Yu was careful about eating too much but Uta kept on coming the second time to the cake table, even taking a huge piece. “You should stop, Uta.” Yuta reprimanded, making the young girl pout. “Your dress will pop off if you eat another bite.” Y/N had to take the discarded plate filled with cake and hand it to the younger girl who went running to her brother. “Y/N!”
“You cannot stop a girl from eating, Yuta.” She claimed, “Besides, Uta is still cute even if she eats too much.”
“She’s my daughter.” A gasp can be heard nearby from a mom overhearing their conversation.
The girl rolled her eyes at that. “I know. But that is my baby girl,” Yuta smirked. That’s her revolt? “You cannot tell my baby what she can’t or can eat.” She claimed before taking another slice of cake, “Even Yu.” She claimed before feeding him a piece of cake and walking away.
Yuta could only laugh in disbelief, wiping his lips to remove the icing. Are they playing bad cop, good cop now? Yeah, he’ll be the bad parent. He’s a demon, for crying out loud. That’s his nature. And obviously, that is exactly the reason why Yu and Uta like her so much. She's always the good parent. Spoiling them with everything.
The two of them as parents? Yuta timidly smiled at the thought before shaking his head. What the heck is this light, mushy feeling creeping into his body? “She makes you weak?” The mom eavesdropping on them asked that confused Yuta. “You shouldn’t let go of a girl that loves your children like that.” She had a knowing smile on her face as she stared at Y/N talking to the two kids while eating cake. “You should never let Y/N go.”
Yuta shouldn’t. Even if he had encountered these things before, he knew Y/N had shown him a very different feeling. He had always thought hell was the hottest place in existence but why does he feel warmer in her arms? And these mushy feelings? Why would his heart beat so much whenever he sees Y/N smile? She makes him weak and strong at the same time. It’s crazy.
Yuta might be crazy.
Has he finally moved on? Is this not a mistake if he pursued it further? Should he ask her once again to have a binding contract with her? Because right now, he’s sure that he would be willing and more than happy to be chained to her if it meant staying with her.
“Oh, the father of the birthday girl is here!” The clown claimed making all the kids look at the man coming into the party venue carrying a huge dollhouse.
The sound of broken plates echoed throughout the place but Yuta’s gaze didn’t leave the man who was now looking at him, as well as all the guests. Y/N was quick to stand up, looking at him with worry but the other man was quicker on his feet to land a punch on Yuta’s face. “You!” he shouted, face filled with rage. “I’m going to kill you, motherfucker!”
Yuta didn’t make a move and let the man take blows on his face. Anything to ease his anger. He could feel some people stopping the man repeatedly punching him and kids crying at how scary the scene was. Some mothers also gasped calling for Y/N’s name and from his bleeding eye, Yuta saw Y/N seated on top of the broken plates he had created.
Once again, Yuta reminded himself that this will be a huge mistake. He really shouldn’t pursue this much longer.
Yuta kept on hissing as Y/N put medicine on the cuts on his face. Since Uta cannot heal him, he let the older girl tend to his wounds. He cannot go to the hospital. He doesn’t really deserve it. The man should have killed him and he would easily let him.
An eye for an eye. A tooth for a tooth. A life for a life.
He lightly glanced at Y/N’s palm, “Aren’t you hurt as well?”
She lightly glanced at the faint white lines across her palm. “Uta did her best to heal me and Yu had to erase everyone’s memory.” She shared in a soft voice, “They said they’ll go back to hell to rest for a while.” Yuta nodded. He could also do that. “Was he related to your first love?”
Yuta had to look her straight in the eye. How did she know that? “The twins told you?”
“I asked them. So please don’t be mad at them.” He hissed, closing his eyes at that. “Did you really kill her?” The way she said those words was so calculated, so quiet. As if she was scared. Of him? Of the fact that he killed someone? He wasn’t entirely sure.
“I did.” The shift in her eyes broke Yuta. “That was her final wish, to leave the world.”
She stared at him in confusion. How much did the twins tell her? “Final wish?”
“From the binding contract,” he started. “She was my human and I’m bound to her.” Even saying those words felt like thorns digging into Yuta’s heart. “I became too obsessed with her, too possessive, that she grew mad.”
“Her last wish was to end her life and I have to make it happen as her demon.”
Y/N’s eyes softened at that. Now that she heard it straight from Yuta, she realized that it wasn't all that bad. He had to do what he promised to do. Is this the reason why he was locked in hell? The grave sin he committed to the demon world?
He’s just a man who fell in love. That’s the risk someone has to take whenever they fall in love. Ain’t no joy, ain’t no torment.
His dark brown eyes bore through hers, making her hitch a breath. “And I’m almost making the same mistake the second time.”
Her eyes widened at those words. She was thinking the same thing as he was thinking right? “Then Yuta, let’s do the binding contract…”
“No, Y/N.”
It was a strong no. But Y/N isn’t even disheartened. She could always ask him again and maybe he could crack and say yes. There’s always a flaw in every contract and she just needed to look for it so she could help Yuta be free from the memory of his first love. So he wouldn’t have a chance to make the same mistake to her.
She stretched her arms seeing the two kids snoring on both sides of the bed. When she glanced at the far end, Yuta was nowhere in sight. The house sounds so quiet. Was he away? Maybe he came back to their world. It had been an exhausting feat for him, she completely understood why he would go out. Maybe she should cook for the kids and regain their powers. Maybe she should think of horny thoughts so Yuta could come back quickly.
As she stepped outside the room, she saw a piece of paper on top of the table. That’s odd. Yuta doesn’t leave notes when he’s going out. But as she read the letters scribbled on the paper, her tears fell from her eyes. She had to read the same sentences repeatedly for it to make sense.
I didn’t know I would feel this way again.
It’s because I love you that I say this,
Eternally, goodbye.
Yuta didn’t just go out. He already left.
VII. BUTTERFLY
It must be a dream.
A crazy dream.
She didn’t even know what reality was from a dream. As she stared at the cocoon inside the container, she wanted to believe that everything was real - that she met two adorable kids, Yu and Uta. Yet whenever she would share that fact with her co-workers, they would just make her crazy by claiming that they had never seen her with two kids before. Even at the party, she was alone and nothing scandalous happened.
Then, they might not be real.
It must be the medicine making her crazy like this. Should she stop taking it? Should she continue taking it? But as she tried to swallow one pill, she felt something kicking in her stomach.
It’s been days, turned into weeks that this strange phenomenon happened to her. Something kept on kicking inside her, giving sharp pain to her abdomen. Some of her female co-workers told her to get it checked but her male co-workers beg to differ. “You’ve been non-stop talking about twins and something is in your stomach,” they would narrate, “Maybe you’re pregnant, Y/N.”
That isn’t plausible. The female doctor asked her the last time she had some sexual activity and she just didn’t know what to say. Are all those vivid horny dreams real? Was that gorgeous demon named Yuta even real? She ruled out the idea of her being pregnant and suggested eating full healthy meals and to stop stressing herself out.
Maybe that was it. She can’t possibly be pregnant. That would be crazy.
But then, everything in her life had gone crazy.
Cold seasons meant Christmas was coming soon. She quit her gasoline station gig, mainly because of her co-worker's worried advice that she lives alone and being outside late at night would be very dangerous for her. On her days off, a friend from the said gasoline gig would always ask her to come out at Christmas fairs and just buy gifts and trinkets. Y/N would always pout, there was no one she could give gifts to except her co-workers who had everything they needed.
At one stall, her eyes focused on gray sunglasses with sparkling stones on the frame. Uta would really love that. On another stall selling ponytails, she saw a pastel pink that would look really good on Uta’s twin pigtails. Then there are different colored female tank tops that would look so sexy on Yuta’s body.
A small chuckle escaped her lips.
She’s indeed a crazy woman.
As she was walking around, she spotted a picture of a horned creature on one of the tents. Demons should look like that, right? Not cute, not lovable, not handsome. Maybe she had really gone mad thinking that she had met demons. The tent had different colored trinkets, fairy lights illuminated the outline of the small slit of an entrance. On the side says ‘Psychic’ which made her smile. Who would even believe in these things? The woman inside spotted her and welcomed her with a smile on her face. “How are you, Y/N?” The girl’s eyes widened in surprise. How did she know her name? “Were you living alright? Do you honestly think everything is just a dream?”
Maybe it was her strategy but how did she find out her name? She only gave the girl a warm smile as she sat down in front of her, “I should be careful with my words or they would come after me.” She started that confused her. What? The psychic, a middle-aged woman, started telling her about her life, That she was adopted after her birth mother died while giving birth to her. That she lived a mostly lavish life but gambling ended everything. Y/N’s mind was mind-blown. How does she know so much? “Your parents are great people, my dear child.”
“My parents?”
“I know you blame them for their death but it was inevitable. It doesn’t mean that they didn’t love you. They said goodbye because they love you so much.” The older woman smiled, “Even that man.”
It’s because I love you that I say this, eternally, goodbye.
The wonder was laced with confusion at her words. How did she know so much about her life? Is she being her crazy self again? “Be careful of wings, dear Y/N.” Wings? “This will bring you to those looking after you.”
Instead of clarity, she only got confusion. Why did she even enter that tent? Who the hell would even believe a so-called psychic who kept on spouting nonsense? Only a crazy person would.
And she’s a crazy person.
Some of her co-workers invited her for their family Christmas party but Y/N remained at home, watching television and eating leftover pizza. She kept on watching the little cocoon inside the container but it was a boring activity. Nothing much is happening.
Before the New Year came, a male co-worker asked her to hike a mountain with his friends. The sharp stinging pain in her abdomen doesn’t hinder her from walking to the slippery trail. She’s willing to forget everything about this change of the year. To move on with her life with the image of the sunrise.
She’ll start thinking of herself more.
Even in the dark, her sense of sight was heightened. The males in the group started setting up the tent and she was just standing by the edge, taking in the landscape in front of her. In just a few hours, the sunrise will come and everything will be illuminated with its beauty.
She’ll finally forget about them: Yu, Uta, and especially Yuta.
A small fluttering wing came into her sight. The little butterfly flew in front of her as if asking for her attention. Its wings had a shade of gray and pink, a lovely combination. Will that little cocoon in her home reveal a butterfly this pretty? She tried to reach for the small creature, eager to feel it on her fingertips. But she took a wrong step and felt a cold breeze.
She could only hear the collective sounds of her name being called and saw the butterfly fluttering its wings to land on her nose. She finally felt its wings.
Be careful of wings, dear Y/N. Wings? Butterflies have wings. Yu and Uta have wings. Yuta has wings. This will bring you back to those looking after you. Then this will be her death, isn’t it?
She felt the impact of the water behind her before the feeling of falling. Funny she was already falling from the cliff earlier yet she could only feel that sensation now that she was in the water. She knew how to swim and could easily make her way to the shore but she lost all will to survive. Isn’t this better? Isn’t this what she wanted all along?
Y/N closed her eyes letting the water engulf her.
A red light made her open her eyes. An image of two small creatures coming to her, swimming to reach her, blocking the red light. She doesn’t want to be saved now. Yet, when they reached her, she was startled that they were very familiar. Yu and Uta.
Uta was coughing, complaining that she had never swam that deep before. Y/N had to apologize before seeing herself lying on the rocky shore. That is her lifeless body, right? Then why is she watching over herself? “Am I dead?”
Yu shook his head. “You’re in the middle,” He explained which confused her. Middle? “You have two options: to remain living in the human world or go up.” Both Yu and Uta looked up as if stressing that option.
“Go up?” she asked. “Up where?”
“To heaven and be an angel,” Uta claimed. Was she allowed to say those words?
And her? An angel? Maybe these two are the crazy ones. “But I don’t deserve to go there and be an angel.”
“Dad thinks you are one.” Uta started before Yu continued, “He even calls you his angel.”
That sentence seemed to shut you down. You knew the dad they were talking about. But why? Really, an angel? Maybe Yuta was the crazy one.
The older twin showed his dark pitchfork, “If you take this, your soul will return to your body and you could keep continue living in the human world.” The younger twin revealed her bright pink pitchfork, “If you take Uta’s, you’ll go to heaven and be an angel.”
But none of the choices even enticed her. Going back to her life feels like hell and going to heaven means she won’t be seeing them again. She wanted to go where they were. Wanted to be where Yuta is. But how?
Then it hit her. Conversations about people in the demon world came to her like a wave. The way Yu and Uta were brought to hell. How her parents were in hell based on the twins. How Yuta was caged in that place all this time.
She had probably gone crazy.
In a desperate attempt, she took both pitchforks that startled the young devils. Quickly, she struck her lifeless body’s chest, digging the pitchforks so deep that blood started seeping into her drenched clothes. “I wish to be with Yuta in hell.”
Then everything went black.
Y/N opened her eyes in a blinding red light. It feels so hot that she’s almost sweating hard. And when she glanced at where she was lying, it was covered with something red. Rose petals. A bed of roses? Everything was red. Surely this wouldn’t be heaven. The closest that it could be would be a brothel. Then is she back to her own body? But why a brothel?
The wide doors opened, cold breeze started coming in that made her shiver. What the hell even is this place?
Then it struck her.
Hell.
A shadow of a tall man, in a long coat with huge dark wings, was walking to her. The smell of musk filled the air. “What the hell, Y/N?” he shouted, staring at her in fury.
She knew it before he could even speak but why is he hotter in hell? Is she really in hell right now? A smirk left her lips, “I think what you wanted to say was welcome to hell.” she claimed, staring straight at him. “And nice to see you again, Yuta.”
The man chuckled in disbelief, sitting beside her on the bed. Her instinct was to touch his feathered wings. They’re so soft and warm. “You’re crazy. Do you know that?”
She rolled her eyes at that. “I know. I know.” Then squinted her eyes at him, “You’ve been playing with my mind all these times. I’m not even surprised I’ll get crazy.”
Yuta smiled timidly. “You do realize you’re now stuck in hell with me, right?”
Y/N nodded. She realized that when he came to the door. But why? “How?” Yu and Uta just gave her two options. And killing herself doesn’t guarantee a spot in hell. How did she manage to come to this place?
“Because of your final wish.”
Final wish? That she stayed with Yuta in hell? But Y/N only heard that with the topic of the binding contract. “We’re not in a binding…”
“We are,” he claimed, surprising her. “I put a bead inside you so the demons wouldn’t smell you even if I’m away.” A bead? Unconsciously, she touched her abdomen. The kicking inside her. That was the bead. The stinging pain whenever she would talk to guys. That was the bead. The bead Yuta put inside her. A binding contract. His chain on her.
The girl squinted her eyes at him. Now it all makes sense. “Possessive freak.”
Yuta was just laughing, a hearty laugh that made her stare. She isn’t fazed by the fact that Yuta is here in front of her, she’s more astounded at the fact that he is real. That everything was real. “You’ll have to adjust well living here in hell, can you take it Y/N?” Glancing around, she could say that hell isn’t that bad. The demon world is even better than the human world. “You’re going to stay with me, can you do that Y/N?”
“And the twins?” Yuta had to groan, claiming that she liked them so much it was annoying. “Well, I do love them more than I love you.”
“You love me?” he raised an eyebrow.
Y/N laughed wholeheartedly, standing up from the bed. “I went to hell for you, stupid.” Before she could move away from him, Yuta had pulled her back into his arms. His wings wrapped around her. She knew hell was hot but the way his arms and his wings wrapped around her made her feel so warm. “Besides, hell smells so good.” The guy looked surprised, inquiring her what it was. “It smells musky, a manly man smell.” Yuta had a confused look on his face which made her giggle. “You’re emitting that scent now.” She leaned in to sniff his neck as his fingers dug on her waist. “It smells so good.”
The guy had to laugh at that. A musky scent? Right now? “Y/N,” he called which made her hum, “You haven't been here for long and I already knew what kind of a demon you are.” The girl gave him a puzzled look. “And I’m glad we’re the same kind of demon.” He licked his lips at the realization in her face. “Shall we start regaining our powers together?”
Before she could speak, Yuta had pushed her to bed making her squeal in surprise.
EPILOGUE: DEPTH
Hell had always been hell.
A hot place full of agony. An evil place full of torment.
There’s no joy without torment. But there’s no torment without joy.
Yuta had never thought that the place he despised the most would be the place where he’d be the happiest.
All because of this human girl who chose to be with him.
Uta was the one who said that her ‘mom’ was in the receiving room with her parents. Yu even reported that they had a long talk with Y/N apologizing and thanking them a lot. He wished he was there to at least hold her hand and stop her from crying. But Yuta promised that he wouldn’t meddle in her affairs the same way she didn’t meddle in his.
Because of her egging and warm attitude, Yuta had a chance to talk to his father. He cleared his name, explaining that it wasn’t his fault that a human died. The greater demon apologized to him for the years he had made him a prisoner. He even warmed up to the twins, even calling them his grandkids and promising the two to give them more powers as their grandfather.
Yuta was just flabbergasted. Who’s playing house now?
He opened the huge doors of the receiving area, Y/N staring at him in surprise as she stood by the huge windows. “My angel,” he called making her parents giggle. They excused themselves to leave and when they closed the door, Yuta wrapped his arms on the girl’s waist. “I miss you, angel.”
“I told you not to call me that,” But Yuta only pouted. “Besides, it hasn’t been that long since we last saw each other.”
Yuta kissed her neck, “But I’m getting powerless.” She hissed at that. “I need to regain my strength.”
“Having a lust demon as a husband is so hard.”
“You’re a lust demon yourself.” he revolted. “We’ll be quick,” he started carrying her to the ledge of the window, parting her legs to move closer to her. “And I can smell that you also need this.”
Before he could lean in to kiss her, the doors opened with a loud thud. “Mommy!” Uta called. Yuta leaned his head on Y/N’s shoulder, hissing at the cockblocker. “I’m hungry.”
“You promised to cook a meal for us. We missed your burger patties.” Yu claimed as the older girl stood up, instructing the two to wait for her in the kitchen.
Yuta had a defeated look on his face. Should he ship those two little devils somewhere far away? Maybe he can have a moment with his wife alone. “I’ll be quick,” she claimed, kissing Yuta’s cheeks. “When I get back I’ll prepare your most favorite meal.”
“And what is that?”
“Me, of course.”
His laugh echoed through the whole room making the girl giggle. “I hate to say this but you adapted in this place very well.” Y/N had to giggle, kissing his other cheek. The two kids called for her, shouting mommy which made Yuta laugh. “Hurry up and go to your kids. I’ll wait for you in our room, mommy.”
“Be ready for me, daddy.” She claimed with a wink.
“Sure thing, angel.”
“Don’t call me that!” she shouted from outside making Yuta laugh.
Maybe there’s still hope for him.
Hell wasn’t that bad, actually.
Hell is such a good place. Hell is such a great place.
I legit screamed when I opened the link and wanted to post the picture here but I might get tagged because... you know. I'm kinda glad I purchased the photobook even if I'm struggling financially. 🤣
it's been a while since i've been this flustered over a fic rockstar! yuta is everything
Thank you anon. 🥰 I'm really glad you liked the fic. And yes! I never thought I needed rockstar! Yuta in my life after writing that fic. 😅Thank you for this anon.
Thank you for this, anon. 🥰 I have a lot of insecurities over that fic and this message just makes me glad that I actually posted the fic. ☺️ Thank you so much.
Putting this out here before I disappear because of responsibilities. Second part of Fangirl, it is better to read this first before diving into this fic to have some context. The whole idea is from @a-place-filled-with-random I'm sorry this took too long to write. I forgot I had this in my drafts. I also tried to make it very platonic but how can I when it's Yuta Nakamoto?
Also, please imagine Mamamoo as the group and Y/N as Wheein. I'll try to make sense of it, I promise.
pairing:sunbae! idol! Yuta Nakamoto x rookie! idol! female! Y/N
word count: 3.5k words
genre: fluff
summary: How do you have lunch with a fangirl of yours?
How do you have lunch with a fangirl of yours?
Yuta had been asking that question to himself since he woke up that morning. No scratch that, he had been asking that question ever since he invited her to lunch.
Obviously, he can't ask anyone from his group or he’ll just get their teasings. Why would he, a veteran idol, get so nervous with a lunch meal with a hoobae? His legs kept bouncing up and down under the table of a homey Korean restaurant, their usual hang-out place when their group wanted some privacy. This is so different from the confident Yuta on screen, Y/N might just get turned off.
But his smile grew wider as he saw her enter the restaurant - in her hoodie, cap, dark sunglasses, and mask. The girl was crouching down, making herself appear smaller, but it still took some of the customer’s attention. Yuta laughed to himself, she’s very cute. A breath of fresh air.
“I’m sorry,” she quickly said, pushing the cap closer to herself. “I don’t want to attract attention but…”
Yuta smiled, “You can ditch the disguise.”
The girl lightly stared at him in disbelief and he nodded, smiling warmly. “Will you be alright, though?” She asked while removing the cap and glasses, she took off the mask while glancing around and he grinned. “I don’t want you to be involved in a scandal.”
“It’s just lunch, Y/N.” He claimed then gestured to the server for the menu. “They never cared here.” Yuta glanced outside the small window, seeing her manager entering the car. “Is your manager not joining us?”
The girl shook her head, “Oppa had to pick up leader unnie from a variety show.” She thanked the server who gave them the menu before looking at the selection of Korean cuisine. “Wow!” she exclaimed quietly then stopped herself when she realized that the person in front of her heard her.
Yuta had to smile at that, she’s very endearing. “Please order whatever you want.” Her eyes were laser-focused on the menu. The guy was frustrated that there wasn't any information on what her favorite food was, the closest thing that he found about her was that she wanted to eat a home-cooked Korean meal. Luckily for him, he knew a place.
She ordered kimchi jjigae and Yuta ordered galbi jjim. “That was the dish you cooked with Taeyong sunbae during NCT Life.” Yuta was surprised and she looked startled as well. “I’m sorry that sounds so stalkerish.”
The guy shook his head, preventing himself from laughing. “You’ve been a fan for that long?”
“Even during SM Rookies,” she claimed. “I first saw you at an Exo content. Was it Hope with Chanyeol sunbae?” Yuta covered his mouth in astonishment. That long ago? He was so young back then, a predebut video of him. He wasn't even that cool back then. “My classmates were Exo-Ls and I just saw the MV because of them.”
“You’re not an Exo-L?”
She shook her head, “NCT is the first idol group I stan.” Yuta gave her a questioning look as if he could not believe her and she just nodded, smiling at him. “I was struggling to play guitar back then and I saw you in the MV.”
Yuta closed his eyes in embarrassment, “You do know that I only know the basics of guitar and sunbae just taught me the proper position of fingers for C.” The girl laughed at that. “God, this is embarrassing.”
Y/N shook her head, smiling. “I think you’re really cool, sunbae.” And that means a lot.
The meal was great and Y/N obviously enjoyed it a lot. He didn’t know she could be a foodie like Jungwoo. Lunch dates with her would be great.
Yuta shook his head. Did he call it a date? No, this is just a simple lunch. And dates? It would be a miracle to ask her out again. “Are you currently busy?” he asked. There had been rumors of their group making a comeback. Not that Yuta was watching their every action but he stumbled on the article when searching for her name. Again, it’s not watching her every action. He’s just nervous about the lunch date.
He hissed at himself. Date? He must be out of his mind.
The girl nodded, “We’re preparing for a comeback.” Then she sighed. “I think this is our make or break. President wants us to try something new.” Yuta then remembered the past two concepts they had, mostly of a cute image. And with the spur of girl groups doing the same concept, they don’t practically stand out among the competition. “It’s a huge shift, I’m scared I might not do great and the unnies would hate me for ruining this for them.” She stopped, realizing that she said a lot but the older one smiled warmly. “I’m sorry.”
Yuta shook his head, “Is that the only trouble you have?”
The smile on his face kept growing as she shared her frustrations about not doing so much for the group. She’s just the ‘maknae’ while the others have notable jobs such as the main vocalist, main dancer, and main rapper. She’s also scared that she’s the only one who was second-guessing the concept because she feels like she cannot do a huge shift like this.
“More than being great at one thing, I think being good at many things is better. And you are immensely talented, Y/N.” Yuta claimed that made her shake her head. “I think you’re just too shy to step out of your comfort zone.” From the interviews and shows that he had watched, Yuta noticed how introverted she was. She would rather hide on the sides and when the spotlight is on herself, the look of panic is present on her face. It’s endearing for her young age. It’s cute. But the concept is not something she could keep in the long run.
And with her shyness, she might just miss a lot of opportunities. “You are now an idol. You passed one of the toughest challenges which is debuting.” The girl listened intently, “And I’m pretty sure you have something special in you that completes your team.” A concept Yuta had learned late in his idol career. “Now, you have to work hard for your teammates and your fans.”
The younger smiled, nodding while thanking him. “I’m glad I stanned you, sunbae.” Yuta had to laugh loudly at that. “Every rookie idol should have a cool sunbae like you.” His laugh grew louder at that.
Y/N kept on insisting that she should pay for her share but Yuta kept on shaking his head, claiming that it was him who asked her to have a meal with him on her work off. It was a great lunch. Yuta was reminded of the time when he was a rookie idol and all the amazing sunbaes were treating them to a meal. Now, he wanted to return the favor to rookie idols. “Then, I’ll treat you to a meal on my first paycheck.”
“Treat yourself first,” he claimed with a chuckle. “How about the fifth paycheck? I’ll keep my schedule open.” The girl giggled at that. “Thank you for making time to have lunch with me, Y/N. I appreciate it.”
The girl’s eyes widened in surprise then shook her head while bowing down. “No, sunbae. I’m more grateful that you invited me out.” She reasoned out then bowed once again. “This is like the ultimate fan experience. Thank you, Yuta sunbae.”
Yuta smiled. It is.
After waiting for her manager to come back and greet the leader of their group, Yuta heads out to his own car with a wide smile on his face. He exhaled loudly once inside while opening the music player in his car, a ballad version of Kick It with guitar strumming can be heard. He sang along with the lyrics of the song, even stopping when the warm female voice stopped. He probably knows this version more than he knows their own song.
The same with each and every song covers, he could still remember her username by heart. He first discovered it during his Vlives. She would always notice her username and comment about how cool he is or just a simple thank you. Then when he started Instagram, the same username would pop up in his comments with praises. He was curious if this was a genuine fan of his so he checked the profile and stumbled upon song covers of their songs. A female with a warm voice. A Czennie, no doubt. But what fascinated Yuta was the fact that she was also a Yutami. She even advertises his work better than the company.
He had found a certain comfort in her covers that he started downloading it, even waiting for new releases every week. He wanted to hint to the agency about the gem he found and maybe they could scout her. Then it suddenly stopped, the weekly song covers were gone as well as the comments and her account.
For some time, he even thought that maybe she was just his fever dream. But the saved audio files were his proof that this person was indeed real. He assumed there was no way he could see her again then Jaehyun showed him a video of a rookie idol who sent Yuta a confession which left him surprised. The girl from Instagram. Y/N.
But the idol world is a huge industry so even though he was glad that she debuted as an idol, Yuta was worried that there wouldn’t be any chance to meet her, or even see her.
A chance came when the elder members of NCT started doing a content in a nail salon. Yuta was fidgeting hearing Johnny and Taeyong talking to her so he just casually passed by. They were introduced and the first thing he thought was how she kept avoiding his gaze. Unfortunately, they had to move locations so they had to leave.
It must be the faeries, Yuta thought, that he forgot his airpods in the nail salon so he had to come back and look for them. But as he opened the door, he saw Y/N crying on an older man’s shoulder. Gently, he closed the door while sighing hard. Is it because of him? Was he so cold that he scared her off? Great Yuta, she wouldn’t be your fangirl now!
When ISAC came, another chance to see her, Yuta had to force the whole group to stay and watch the archery competitions. He even told Jaehyun about her looking so lost and looking for a chair to sit on. He didn’t expect the guy would just stand up and let her sit next to him. Now, he’s twice as nervous. All the teasing from his teammates doesn’t help as well that he only felt bad when she just left without looking bad. Maybe he scared her off once again.
At a speed he never thought he’d ever experience, he dashed to the small booth by the back and ordered a sandwich. She did say she’s on a diet so this might be good. While waiting for the ahjumma to finish his order, he started scribbling on a piece of paper. A number that became his way to have this small lunch with an artist he admired the most.
—--
All her worries about the concept of their new song were easily well-understood when the music video came out. (Think of this as the music video) It’s a huge shift, a cool mature concept. And what was that song with a lot of innuendos? But the sound is amazing for showcasing Y/N’s voice. She doesn’t need to strain her vocals just to sound cutesy. Instead, her voice sounds more fitting in these classy sounds. Yuta had to gasp when the middle of the song came up and the music video showed Y/N kissing the male model in the music video. So this was the concept they were going for? It really is a huge shift.
He could easily message her and congratulate her for the comeback. But Yuta doesn’t know what to say. Should he ask her out and ask her what she thinks of their comeback? Maybe she liked it. It truly is their make or break. But in their case, the new song propelled their careers into a household name. Maybe it was the performance of the song that made it viral, they were singing live at festivals. And real well at that. Their performances were also very musical-like and they got wide recognition as a very talented group. Y/N could have gotten her first paycheck already.
The first time Yuta had a chance to see her again was at a special episode of one music broadcast. Since they’re still promoting their song and NCT was invited as the main act, he’ll surely see her in one way or another. Maybe they can have a small chat and he could praise her for their amazing song. But Jungwoo was already greeting them before he could utter a word when their groups passed each other in the hallways. “Your song was really catchy.” The younger NCT member complimented as the girls giggled and thanked him. “I’m surprised when Y/N kissed the actor in the MV.”
The girl shyly smiled. “She cried that time,” the leader of her group teased. Y/N had to whine, shaking her head. “She must have been too nervous.”
“That was a huge shift,” Johnny claimed. “I’m surprised Y/N agreed to do it.”
The rapper of the group lightly glanced at the youngest member of their group before the main vocalist held her hair, smiling widely. “The president promised that if she agreed to this concept, they’ll release her written song for our next comeback.” So, she was coerced into this? Isn’t that illegal?
“Oh,” Jaehyun exclaimed. “And what is that song about?”
Yuta didn’t miss her small glance his way before smiling shyly, “I’m still working on it.”
The girl group was called before Yuta could have a chance to congratulate her.
Maybe next time.
But that next time took too long. Both their groups had been so busy with schedules that there wasn’t a chance to cross paths with her once again. Yet Yuta was glad that Y/N’s group was invited to one of the year-end award shows NCT is also invited. It was a sure sign, being in these award shows, that your group had done well in the charts which their group had been achieving currently. And Yuta was again proud that their group will be showcasing their next comeback single in this award show — the song Y/N wrote.
Artists were on one side of the stadium, seated around round tables designated for each group. Before the girl group could have a performance, a staff came asking Taeyong if Y/N could sit with their group for their performance to which he nodded. The girl was apologetic as she came to the table with the staff, reasoning that among the groups in attendance, she was more at ease with NCT. Yuta smiled, that is great. At least his group comforts her rather than makes her awkward.
“Congratulations on the new song!” Johnny claimed. “We’re excited to hear it.”
She covered her mouth as she laughed, “Please don’t expect too much.” Then she shivered a bit.
“Are you alright? Do you feel cold?” Haechan, who was sitting beside her, asked.
The girl shook her head. “I was feeling under the weather.” Then she smiled. “We must go to Japan tomorrow so I must be better.”
“You should go to the hospital first,” Yuta claimed, staring at her intently. She does look a little pale. And the very little clothing she has doesn’t even help with the cold. She should have worn thicker clothes with more fabric to cover her skin if she’s feeling sick. “Or at least drink some medicine.”
“I’m fine, sunbae.” She claimed then smiled. “I’ll ask manager oppa to take me to the hospital later.”
Before Yuta could mutter another word, the lights dimmed and the music for the song played. (Think of this as the performance) It was more upbeat, more funky. Both the leader and main vocal of their group started singing while interacting with the audience. They made their way to the artist’s section to pick up the rapper of the group seated at one of the girl group’s tables. The main vocal of the group was the one who held her hand out for Y/N as they were both shown on th screen with wide smiles on their faces. The group continued their singing while interacting with the artists.
It was a really fun song, Yuta had to note. While the girls walk to the extended stage, facing the artist, that is when he fully grasps the meaning of the song. It’s about a guy. Is it a lovesong? Y/N started shouting to hype the crowd making everyone at their table giddily laugh. “She’s so cute!” Haechan commented while Doyoung leaned in to whisper, “He’s just like you, hyung.”
When the chorus came and they talked about a guy with a pretty smile, Yuta was confused about why Y/N pointed at him. But his co-members obviously saw that and teased him about it. “Is the song about you, hyung?” Jungwoo asked. “And Y/N was the one who wrote it, right?” Taeyong continued.
Yuta shrugged before smiling secretly. It's not possible.
Instead of pondering over it, he was just in awe at how she handled all her adlibs while feeling sick. He’s more proud to see her professionally conquering the stage and even doing her best despite her condition. Her voice was so clear and notes in perfect pitch that made her so admirable. A true idol. Yuta can’t help but just be in awe at how talented she is.
But she should really see the doctor after this. With their busy schedule, she’ll probably just get more sick. The moment all the artists came to the stage for the last song, he noticed that she was missing from the group. Casually, he made his way to the leader of her group, inquiring about it. “Manager oppa asked her to take a rest.” She answered politely with a slight smile on her face. Yuta just nodded, thanking her then returned to his group. That was better, letting her rest. But surely, that’s not enough right?
—---
“You’re crazy, you know that right?” Yuta’s manager asked as he wore the sunglasses. With a smirk on his face, he just nodded and held the four paper bags in his left hand and the album in his right hand. The venue isn’t as crowded as when their group is, but he’s somewhat glad their group is getting traction here in Tokyo. Since he had to chase their schedule, he was the last person in line for the fanmeet. The teenage girls in front of him were talking to themselves and he just greeted them politely. Maybe he had the wrong disguise. But it’s the classic black cap and facemask, and black sunglasses. Is it too much?
The leader of the group was the first member Yuta interacted with. He handed her one of the paper bags before whispering to not alert anyone. The girl was just smiling knowingly and the second girl, the rapper of the group, was the one who claimed, “Y/N will have a blast seeing you here.” The main vocalist was also interacting with him and Yuta noticed how the youngest of the group was just focused on the person in front of her. Did she notice him already?
When he sat in front of her, she gasped which made him giggle. “Sunbae, what are you doing here?” She asked then glanced at her groupmates who were just watching the two of them with smiles on their faces. “I didn’t know you’re also here in Japan,” she claimed after greeting him politely, covering her mouth in astonishment as she spoke. Yuta handed her the paper bag full of medicine and supplements that he got from an oriental hospital on the way then placed the album on the table for her to sign.
“Are you feeling any better?” The girl nodded as she signed the album. “I’m glad.” The girl smiled before handing him the album.
“This feels weird." He raised an eyebrow at that. "You, sitting in front of me.”
Yuta laughed wholeheartedly. “Why? I’m a fan.” Y/N smiled shyly. “There’s a great seafood restaurant nearby. I can get you a reservation easily. Should I ask your manager?”
The girl lightly glanced at the staff behind her and then at her groupmates. “Then sunbae, do you want to have lunch together?” Yuta was taken aback by the question. “I did promise to treat you for a meal.”
He slowly nodded, considering the pros and cons of having lunch together in a foreign country. “Yeah, sure.” The sides of her lips curled up. “I’ll just wait for you to finish your schedule.” She nodded, thanking him once again before waving goodbye.
Yuta went down the stage and walked into the backstage where the staff was attending to him. He removed his cap and mask before breathing hard. There’s only one question in his mind at this moment.
How do you have lunch with an idol that you admire and are a huge fan of?
Author's Note: I really like Mamamoo's songs and whenever I hear 'You're the best', I am reminded of Yuta because of that "Guy with a pretty smile" and "Guy whose thoughts were dashing" line. Then Moonbyul's line "I'm your eternal girl fan" feels very fitting to the story. So this is very self-indulgent. But let me know your thoughts on this.